diosinius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n man_n of_o great_a estimation_n in_o their_o day_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n in_o sundry_a provincial_a counsel_n decree_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a they_o confirm_v this_o their_o definition_n or_o sentence_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o no_o small_a force_n and_o moment_n for_o their_o purpose_n but_o all_o these_o their_o decree_n be_v overthrow_v and_o how_o sure_o by_o the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lucif_n for_o see_v vinc._n lir._n ca._n 9_o cipr._n ab_fw-la epist_n 70._o ad_fw-la 77._o aug_n de_fw-fr bapt_v count_n donat._n et_fw-fr count_n cresc_n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucif_n s._n steven_n pope_n of_o rome_n plead_v tradition_n against_o they_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a and_o pronounce_v this_o renown_a sentence_n let_v no_o new_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o succession_n and_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v record_v by_o diverse_a author_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o antiquity_n by_o tradition_n the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v confute_v as_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n 8._o s._n caelesti_fw-la epist_n 8._o caelestinus_n pope_n and_o s._n augustine_n by_o tradition_n only_o the_o same_o 7._o same_o aug._n the_o bapt_a li._n 2._o cap_n 7._o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n yea_o jeiunio_fw-la yea_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sancto_fw-la ca._n 27._o see_v aug._n epist_n 118._o add_v jan_n leo_fw-la ser_n 2._o de_fw-la jeiunio_fw-la s._n basil_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o reject_v tradition_n we_o shall_v endamage_v the_o whole_a principal_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o without_o it_o bring_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n i_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a example_n and_o testimony_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o tradition_n s._n augustine_n give_v we_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n 6_o rule_n aug._n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_v dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o see_v ibi_fw-la c._n 6_o that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o council_n but_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v be_v most_o true_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o no_o other_o but_o apostolic_a authority_n such_o a_o tradition_n say_v the_o same_o rom._n same_o aug_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o et_fw-la con_fw-mi dona._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o orig._n in_o c._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n s._n augustine_n and_o origenes_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n such_o tradition_n according_a to_o 27._o to_o ba._n de_fw-fr spi_v sanct_a c._n 27._o s._n basil_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n pray_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o diverse_a ceremony_n use_v before_o and_o after_o consecration_n the_o hallow_v of_o the_o font_n before_o baptism_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o chrism_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o baptize_v with_o the_o say_a oil_n the_o three_o immersion_n into_o the_o font_n the_o word_n of_o abrenuntiation_n and_o exorcism_n of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n what_o scripture_n say_v he_o teach_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n none_o true_o all_o come_n of_o secret_a and_o hide_a tradition_n wherewith_o our_o forefather_n thought_n it_o meet_v to_o cover_v such_o mystery_n hitherto_o s._n basil_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 7._o by_o dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cap._n 7._o s._n dionysius_n of_o ariopaguse_n 3._o ariopaguse_n tertul._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la castita_fw-la tem_fw-la c._n 11._o et_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o tertullian_n populum_fw-la tertullian_n chrisos_fw-la homi_fw-la 69._o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la s._n john_n chrisostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n say_v marc._n say_v hieron_n epist_n 54._o ad_fw-la marc._n s._n hierome_n and_o aerij_fw-la and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 75._o aerij_fw-la s._n epiphanius_n to_o keep_v certain_a appoint_v fasting-day_n especial_o the_o lent_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 1._o by_o aug._n epi._n 118._o ad_fw-la ja_n nu_fw-la cap._n 1._o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o certain_a holiday_n and_o by_o mil._n by_o damas_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la ortho_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr imagini_fw-la see_v ter._n the_o coron_n mil._n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a apostolic_a tradition_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o if_o they_o be_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o have_v divine_a authority_n both_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n have_v accept_v and_o approve_v they_o every_o christian_a may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v concern_v precept_n of_o moral_a action_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o may_v do_v it_o with_o like_a security_n wherefore_o math._n wherefore_o origen_n tract_n 29._o in_o math._n origen_n give_v we_o this_o learned_a counsel_n as_o often_o say_v he_o as_o heretic_n allege_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o all_o christian_n consent_n and_o believe_v they_o seem_v to_o say_v 26._o say_v mat_n 24._o verse_n 26._o behold_v in_o house_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o nor_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o succession_n have_v deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o far_o origen_n wish_v every_o one_o in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o heretic_n unto_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v that_o 1606._o that_o barlow_n b._n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hampton_n court_n sept._n 21._o 1606._o barlowe_n and_o field_n then_o famous_a english_a protestant_n admit_v of_o certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n contention_n tradition_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n yea_o he_o allow_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o 21._o of_o chap._n 21._o s._n augustine_n before_o mention_v for_o decern_v apostolical_a tradition_n from_o other_o as_o also_o do_v 352._o do_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 351._o 352._o whitgift_n but_o field_n add_v moreover_o this_o other_o that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o diverse_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o receive_v from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n thus_o field_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v this_o ibid._n cap._n 20._o §_o out_o of_o this_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o bare_a and_o only_o tradition_n but_o why_o not_o such_o as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o allow_v as_o for_o example_n why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o assure_o receive_v by_o tradition_n our_o belief_n concern_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n kind_n ibid._n that_o the_o apostle_n field_n book_n 4._o ca._n 20._o §_o much_o confession_n ibidem_fw-la §_o the_o second_o kind_n do_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o also_o according_a to_o their_o common_a doctrine_n prejudice_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o grant_v further_a that_o they_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a as_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n he_o admit_v as_o a_o second_o tradition_n that_o summary_n comprehension_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n
we_o that_o in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anasta_fw-la ghost_n ciril_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinita_fw-la et_fw-fr dialog_n cum_fw-la hermia_n et_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la anasta_fw-la s._n ciril_n of_o alexandria_n term_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n a_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a oracle_n also_o the_o strong_a and_o invincible_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o faith_n define_v by_o divine_a instinct_n aug._n instinct_n leo_fw-la epistol_n 53._o ad_fw-la anatho_n et_fw-fr 54._o ad_fw-la martian_a et_fw-fr 78_o ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la aug._n s._n leo_n affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n synod_n ghost_n constan_n epist_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la habita_fw-la nicaenae_fw-la synod_n receive_v say_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o willing_a mind_n this_o decree_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o precept_n in_o very_a deed_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a wil._n 10._o wil._n gregor_n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o et_fw-la lib._n 2._o indict_v 11_o epist_n 10._o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o honour_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n 5._o gospel_n justin_n authent_fw-fr collat_n 9_o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la titulis_fw-la cap._n 1._o see_v ruffinus_n in_o hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o we_o receive_v their_o decree_n of_o faith_n say_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ephesinam_fw-la scripture_n caelestinus_n epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n ephesinam_fw-la caelestinus_n the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n above_o rehearse_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o i_o join_v this_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o controversy_n use_v this_o stile_n 28._o act._n 15._o verse_n 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o holy_a counsel_n the_o resolution_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o decree_n proceed_v jointe_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n assemble_v and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o they_o propound_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v and_o because_o all_o general_a counsel_n ever_o since_o have_v have_v the_o same_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v likewise_o ever_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o stile_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_v first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v in_o the_o say_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o s._n luke_n record_v 4._o act._n 15_o 41._o chap._n 16_o 4._o that_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o silas_n pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v decree_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o like_v as_o all_o faithful_a christian_n embrace_v those_o precept_n so_o ever_o since_o all_o catholic_n have_v embrace_v the_o creed_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n build_v therein_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o all_o such_o general_a counsel_n wherefore_o although_o every_o particular_a man_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v in_o his_o private_a opinion_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o every_o christian_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n hence_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n 32._o counsel_n ambros_n epist_n 32._o i_o follow_v say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o which_o neither_o death_n nor_o sword_n shall_v separate_v i_o sinodis_fw-la i_o hieron_n count_n lucif_n hilla_n in_o fine_a lib._n de_fw-fr sinodis_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n eusebius_n endure_v banishment_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v contrary_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o council_n secutione_fw-la council_n victor_n in_o li._n de_fw-fr vandalica_fw-la per_fw-la secutione_fw-la victor_n affricanus_fw-la relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o diverse_a who_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n moreover_o if_o we_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n subject_n to_o falsehood_n we_o must_v needs_o condemn_v all_o such_o counsel_n even_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a of_o a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o this_o that_o they_o propound_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o make_v new_a creed_n or_o form_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o the_o least_o add_v some_o sentence_n to_o the_o old_a which_o they_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o embrace_v as_o part_v of_o their_o belief_n for_o how_o can_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o can_v have_v err_v and_o have_v propound_v falsehood_n unto_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o if_o we_o bereave_v such_o definition_n of_o divine_a truth_n the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_o and_o just_o condemn_v or_o no_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o open_v the_o way_n to_o all_o dissension_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o a_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o new_a trinitarian_n 42._o see_v zauchius_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n beza_n volumine_fw-la 3._o pa._n 190._o 195._o hooker_n book_n 5._o §_o 42._o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o as_o have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n euangellical_a or_o rather_o pseudo-evangellical_a doctrine_n this_o force_a beza_n dispute_v against_o such_o heretic_n to_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n 13._o chalcedon_n beza_n epist_n theâ—log_n 81_o p._n 334._o 335._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o confession_n pag._n 12._o 13._o than_o which_o say_v he_o the_o sun_n never_o behold_v any_o thing_n more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a from_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o add_v that_o although_o all_o use_n of_o new_a word_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o say_v he_o i_o so_o define_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o essence_n and_o hipostasis_n be_v take_v away_o what_o word_n soever_o thou_o use_v and_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a being_n abrogate_a which_o word_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o deceit_n and_o error_n of_o these_o arian_n and_o trinitarian_n can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discover_v or_o their_o error_n so_o clear_o confute_v i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o word_n nature_n propriety_n hipostatical_a union_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n can_v well_o be_v refell_v hitherto_o beza_n hence_o also_o zanchius_n a_o protestant_n of_o no_o small_a fame_n write_v thus_o and_o because_o heretic_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o simple_o deny_v these_o foundation_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o wrest_v and_o yet_o do_v wrest_v and_o wring_v the_o same_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o false_a interpretation_n to_o their_o own_o heresy_n therefore_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n we_o must_v understand_v and_o expound_v those_o principle_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o common_a consent_n special_o in_o the_o best_a approve_a counsel_n expound_v they_o for_o what_o to_o say_v something_o for_o example_n sake_n can_v be_v more_o firm_a certain_a and_o manifest_o speak_v for_o the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o those_o
above_o that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o faith_n this_o faith_n of_o our_o adversary_n can_v have_v that_o prerogative_n and_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o these_o sectary_n by_o disgrace_v and_o neglect_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o forge_a devise_n of_o luther_n or_o of_o his_o master_n a_o old_a friar_n overthrow_n in_o effect_n all_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n or_o at_o the_o least_o give_v their_o follower_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o contemn_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o mystery_n as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v seek_v to_o free_v our_o english_a protestant_n from_o this_o doctrine_n because_o in_o their_o public_a administration_n of_o baptism_n they_o cause_v the_o minister_n to_o demand_v only_o of_o the_o child_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n strange_a justify_v faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v think_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o child_n whole_o on_o it_o to_o depend_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n test_n see_v the_o question_n &_o answer_n concern_v predestination_n print_v in_o those_o bibles_n before_o the_o new_a test_n nevertheless_o if_o the_o bible_n print_v with_o note_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o 1592._o and_o 1600._o be_v by_o they_o allow_v and_o approve_a every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o other_o sectary_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o add_v also_o that_o be_v they_o hold_v justification_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o new_o devise_v they_o disagree_v from_o their_o principal_a captain_n and_o all_o their_o sinner_n their_o abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hil_n reason_n 3._o pag._n 96_o perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n brethren_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o according_a to_o s._n james_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o historical_a faith_n ground_v upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o discourse_n much_o like_a unto_o the_o belief_n of_o heretic_n our_o habitual_a faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o habit_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o our_o understanding_n it_o lighten_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o believe_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n our_o actual_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n proceed_v also_o from_o the_o say_a habit_n or_o light_n by_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v actual_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v for_o reveal_v moreover_o their_o faith_n be_v with_o despair_n and_o hatred_n we_o may_v be_v join_v with_o hope_n and_o charity_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o they_o and_o our_o sectary_n do_v very_o evil_a in_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o chapter_n 3._o that_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v preserve_v entire_o and_o sincere_o that_o corpse_n sum_n or_o depositum_fw-la of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o through_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v err_v or_o perish_v and_o consequent_o that_o of_o she_o we_o ought_v &_o may_v secure_o learn_v not_o only_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o what_o concern_v every_o particular_a point_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o that_o in_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n we_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o because_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n can_v show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o faith_n religion_n &_o church_n in_o any_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o because_o they_o can_v name_v one_o for_o every_o hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o belief_n they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v for_o some_o age_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n clean_o overthrow_v 1522._o overthrow_v luth._o in_o comitijs_fw-la wormat_n a_o 1522._o luther_n first_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v fall_v out_o during_o the_o time_n between_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o first_o preach_v by_o he_o of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o year_n soon_o after_o augustanae_n after_o authores_fw-la repetit_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n some_o of_o his_o follower_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v three_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v england_n seem_v fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n fox_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o be_v turn_v up_o side_n down_o all_o order_n break_v true_a doctrine_n deface_v and_o christian_a faith_n extinguish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1215._o after_o this_o mundi_fw-la this_o luth._o to_o 7._o l._n contr_n papatum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o captiu_fw-la babil_n et_fw-fr in_o supputat_fw-la mundi_fw-la luther_n attribute_v six_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o last_o of_o all_o one_o thousand_o of_o which_o opinion_n be_v also_o passim_fw-la also_o caluin_n ep_v ad_fw-la sadoletum_n et_fw-la in_o prophetas_fw-la mi_fw-mi nores_fw-la passim_fw-la caluin_n but_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o visibie_a church_n altogether_o err_v and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 124._o the_o apol._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 124._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o truth_n unknown_a and_o unhear_v off_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o give_v shine_n in_o the_o world_n when_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la send_v of_o god_n begin_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a sentence_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 3._o of_o calu._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la sado_fw-es p._n 185._o 176._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 18._o §_o 1._o et_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o §_o 11._o c._n 17_o §_o 12._o et_fw-la 3._o caluin_n condens_fw-la caluin_n bez._n in_o praef_n test_n novi_fw-la ad_fw-la principen_v condens_fw-la beza_n edit_n beza_n melanch_n in_o locis_fw-la comun_n 1._o edit_n melanchton_n 1600._o melanchton_n wil._n in_o sinop_n controu_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 2._o p._n 61._o edit_n ā_o 1600._o willet_n and_o other_o and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o assign_v a_o invisible_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v flourish_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o this_o they_o can_v prove_v because_o a_o thing_n invisible_a &_o unknown_a can_v be_v prove_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o although_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o such_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v in_o itself_o always_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o shall_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o treastise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v do_v invisiblie_o and_o consequent_o this_o church_n can_v not_o direct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n it_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o they_o attribute_v error_n in_o faith_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a assemble_v and_o high_a court_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o purpose_n at_o this_o present_a if_o they_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n for_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n prove_v a_o possibility_n
judgement_n i_o may_v add_v the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o sixth_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a and_o rule_v whereby_o to_o know_v the_o divine_a scripture_n 14._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 14._o yea_o field_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principal_a article_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v against_o he_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a beside_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o motive_n above_o by_o he_o assign_v the_o lutheran_n of_o wittenberg_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n book_n harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 10._o p._n 332._o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n c._n 15._o p._n 72._o see_v also_o c._n 19_o p._n 74._o 75._o bullenger_n in_o the_o praeface_n before_o that_o book_n according_a to_o that_o try_v the_o spiritte_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n another_o protestant_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n high_o commend_v by_o bullenger_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o and_o witness_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o opinion_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n allow_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o light_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o help_n of_o which_o we_o firm_o assent_v to_o christian_a belief_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o earnest_o impugn_v the_o like_a assertion_n in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n concern_v this_o point_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o require_v a_o particular_a illumination_n and_o immediate_a instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o concern_v every_o particular_a book_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o every_o sentence_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o and_o by_o no_o prudential_a ground_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n be_v ordinary_o induce_v to_o this_o persuasion_n but_o see_v that_o diverse_a of_o their_o own_o company_n and_o those_o of_o the_o principal_a think_v themselves_o to_o be_v inspire_v have_v err_v have_v rather_o according_a to_o prudence_n just_a cause_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o illumination_n we_o assign_v the_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o common_a guide_n and_o general_a director_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o particular_a instruction_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a matter_n but_o have_v believe_v the_o say_v general_a guide_n of_o it_o receive_v infallible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n what_o particulerlie_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v neither_o do_v we_o this_o without_o any_o prudential_a motive_n or_o credible_a reason_n but_o induce_v thereunto_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o credibility_n 2._o râ—chardus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n victore_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 2._o insomuch_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sansto_fw-la victore_fw-la that_o if_o we_o be_v deceive_v god_n have_v deceive_v us._n neither_o be_v we_o by_o this_o persuade_v arrogantlie_o to_o follow_v a_o private_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o dissension_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usual_a proceed_n of_o god_n but_o humble_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a guide_n which_o be_v a_o preservative_n of_o unity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o that_o heavenly_a king_n but_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o matter_n i_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o m._n field_n in_o particular_a who_o require_v more_o than_o humane_a inducement_n or_o motive_n as_o reason_n by_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v 8._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o and_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o divine_a reason_n or_o testimony_n convince_a that_o which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 6._o part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect_n 6._o deliver_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o opinion_n assign_v humane_a motive_n as_o the_o first_o inducement_n to_o our_o belief_n or_o as_o cause_n why_o we_o first_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o external_a proof_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n opinion_n book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o the_o opinion_n he_o exact_v of_o we_o a_o divine_a proof_n of_o this_o these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a papist_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o probability_n so_o weak_a do_v they_o make_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v thus_o field_n concern_v which_o his_o imputation_n i_o must_v first_o request_v my_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v any_o thing_n move_v by_o these_o his_o word_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o catholic_a opinion_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n 6._o chapt._n 7._o sect_n 6._o because_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o second_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v he_o also_o to_o note_n how_o diverse_o field_n report_v our_o opinion_n for_o although_o he_o plain_o here_o affirm_v that_o our_o ordinary_a opnion_n be_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v believe_v because_o god_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o our_o adversary_n fall_v into_o two_o dangerous_a error_n the_o first_o 6._o book_n 4._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regula_n fidei_fw-la et_fw-la ratio_fw-la credendi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o like_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v free_v we_o from_o the_o first_o of_o these_o dangerous_a error_n adversary_n book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n he_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o but_o as_o concern_v my_o present_a purpose_n out_o of_o his_o aforesaid_a word_n i_o gather_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o he_o must_v not_o only_o assign_v such_o a_o divine_a formal_a cause_n of_o his_o belief_n concern_v every_o point_n as_o we_o teach_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o also_o add_v some_o divine_a proof_n prove_v this_o formal_a reason_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o only_o humane_a probability_n and_o what_o such_o divine_a proof_n do_v he_o assign_v sure_o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o they_o book_n 4._o chap._n 8._o §_o thus_o they_o and_o in_o other_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o find_v no_o divine_a proof_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o wise_a reason_n i_o add_v moreover_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o foolish_a reason_n bring_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o he_o express_o tell_v we_o etc._n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v also_o chap_v 7._o §_o thus_o then_o book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o §_o sure_o see_v hin_n also_o §_o there_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n win_v credit_n
before_o prove_v from_o all_o cloud_n of_o falsehood_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o obscure_v it_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n first_o that_o no_o testimony_n or_o reason_n before_o bring_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o church_n express_v by_o field_n second_o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o reason_n prove_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n not_o touch_v some_o principal_n only_o last_o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v either_o express_o or_o virtual_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o perform_v this_o concern_v the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o no_o any_o such_o church_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o one_o include_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o all_o those_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n if_o there_o be_v not_o than_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v than_o i_o ask_v further_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v be_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n be_v they_o that_o in_o time_n past_o flourish_v now_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n wherefore_o although_o these_o two_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o real_a object_n of_o they_o now_o have_v any_o real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o one_o time_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o some_o real_a body_n or_o common_a wealth_n have_v real_a be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o conceit_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o two_o acception_n beside_o this_o how_o shall_v we_o sever_v or_o distinguish_v these_o three_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n real_o from_o one_o another_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n comprehend_v the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o signification_n do_v it_o not_o as_o field_n say_v comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o then_o without_o doubt_n also_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o particular_a age_n and_o at_o all_o particular_a time_n and_o instance_n and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a we_o must_v imagine_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v m._n field_n his_o meaning_n 29._o vincent_n liren_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la ca._n 28._o 29._o as_o vincentius_n lirenensis_fw-la seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n since_o her_o first_o plant_n have_v be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o augmentation_n or_o grow_v of_o a_o child_n from_o his_o first_o birth_n to_o his_o perfect_a state_n or_o old_a age_n and_o who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n be_v from_o his_o birth_n until_o his_o old_a age_n that_o time_n also_o be_v include_v which_o be_v from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o nurse_n milk_n until_o his_o say_a old_a age_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v this_o how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n include_v also_o the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o last_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o second_o how_o then_o can_v he_o make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n free_a from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o not_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o or_o how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o in_o the_o second_o signification_n free_a from_o error_n and_o not_o in_o the_o three_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o evident_a i_o demand_v of_o m._n field_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v true_o have_v say_v at_o all_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o divine_a thing_n if_o he_o may_v not_o than_o nothing_o more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o acception_n then_o to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o last_o if_o he_o may_v than_o be_v the_o present_a church_n in_o every_o instant_n free_a from_o such_o error_n &_o ignorance_n for_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o similitude_n already_o make_v to_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o health_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o in_o his_o childhood_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v sound_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o if_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v of_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n it_o can_v be_v true_a if_o once_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o like_a sort_n to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v all_o time_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n or_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o she_o be_v so_o now_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v so_o otherwise_o if_o she_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o error_n at_o some_o one_o time_n the_o say_a error_n make_v the_o proposition_n false_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o can_v see_v first_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n he_o free_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o signification_n from_o ignorance_n and_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o it_o enjoy_v only_o as_o he_o say_v such_o privilege_n in_o like_a sort_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o free_v it_o in_o the_o second_o acception_n from_o error_n but_o this_o that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o true_a doctrine_n have_v be_v or_o be_v teach_v in_o she_o concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o make_v the_o present_a church_n at_o all_o time_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v in_o those_o his_o word_n of_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o acception_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o who_o it_o consist_v authority_n book_n 4._o chap._n 11._o §._o that_o the_o authority_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o particular_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n whereof_o in_o every_o time_n no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v that_o be_v if_o i_o well_o understand_v he_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v free_a from_o every_o error_n not_o all_o nor_o perhaps_o any_o part_n from_o all_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mark_v well_o what_o a_o proper_a prerogative_n be_v final_o give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o acception_n in_o which_o he_o do_v so_o high_o exalt_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o free_a from_o error_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o because_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o every_o part_n in_o every_o time_n what_o improper_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v these_o can_v a_o sick_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sound_n because_o he_o be_v find_v in_o his_o childhood_n or_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o sound_a if_o once_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o can_v he_o be_v call_v a_o sound_a man_n that_o have_v have_v at_o one_o time_n his_o head_n sound_n at_o another_o time_n his_o arm_n and_o at_o other_o time_n other_o member_n although_o he_o never_o have_v his_o whole_a body_n at_o one_o time_n sound_v together_o beside_o what_o weak_a privilege_n be_v here_o give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o testimony_n and_o reason_n above_o recite_v for_o her_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n have_v he_o bestow_v no_o great_a
apology_n of_o three_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n hillar_n l._n adversus_fw-la constantium_fw-la very_o park_n a_o protestant_a writer_n have_v discourse_v of_o such_o contention_n here_o at_o home_n affirm_v that_o by_o it_o settle_a mind_n be_v distract_v the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n dismember_v and_o religion_n itself_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a dispute_n and_o altercation_n not_o without_o fear_n say_v he_o that_o it_o befall_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o builder_n of_o babel_n or_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o cadmus_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n these_o contention_n be_v no_o small_a preparative_n to_o atheism_n in_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v as_o hilary_n say_v of_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o faith_n as_o wilâ—_n &_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n of_o man_n whil_v either_o we_o write_v they_o as_o we_o listen_v or_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o please_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v amid_o all_o which_o misery_n and_o mischief_n the_o papist_n insult_n &_o triumph_n to_o see_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o brethren_n to_o be_v at_o such_o deadly_a feud_n among_o themselves_o thus_o park_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v powel_n who_o avouch_v that_o through_o this_o dissension_n together_o with_o other_o inconvenience_n from_o it_o flow_v by_o he_o recite_v many_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n be_v wrap_v in_o ignorance_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o fly_v god_n many_o fall_n into_o a_o epicurian_a contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o despair_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o root_n of_o atheism_n among_o our_o adversary_n a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o atheist_n among_o they_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o give_v to_o every_o person_n to_o examine_v sundry_a of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o feeble_a understanding_n &_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o frame_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o liberty_n the_o principal_a sectary_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v consequent_o as_o tertullian_n long_o since_o note_v in_o heretic_n both_o by_o example_n and_o otherwise_o give_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o follower_n 20._o tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 42._o caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 20._o for_o example_n caluin_n tell_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o figurative_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v plain_o speak_v yet_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pretence_n rightful_a enough_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o what_o reason_n bring_v he_o &_o other_o against_o it_o their_o common_a argument_n be_v that_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o sundry_a place_n that_o so_o great_a a_o corporal_a body_n can_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o room_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_n that_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v whole_o in_o all_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o argue_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n for_o like_a as_o they_o affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o be_v impossible_a because_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o sundry_a place_n so_o may_v a_o atheist_n argue_v that_o it_o repugn_v that_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n without_o any_o distinction_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v once_o corrupt_v shall_v rise_v again_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o our_o late_a adversary_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n plead_v this_o argument_n of_o impossibility_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n moreover_o davidis_fw-la theodosius_n schimberg_n epist_n praefixa_fw-la scriptis_fw-la joan._n sommeri_fw-la thedorus_fw-la dorchius_n li._n germanico_n quo_fw-la defen_v dit_fw-fr dogmata_fw-la francis_n davidis_fw-la like_a as_o they_o impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n because_o so_o great_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o so_o small_a a_o place_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o a_o subject_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o atheist_n dispute_v against_o the_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n because_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v without_o a_o proper_a subsistence_n which_o be_v even_o as_o natural_a unto_o it_o as_o inherence_n be_v to_o a_o accident_n against_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o may_v false_o imagine_v nor_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o although_o these_o argument_n in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v they_o even_o as_o hard_o to_o answer_v as_o any_o of_o those_o which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n wherefore_o like_v as_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n they_o reject_v the_o one_o as_o false_a so_o do_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o atheist_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o reject_v the_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o feeble_a understanding_n build_v those_o sectary_n in_o germany_n basil_n jacobus_n curio_n in_o rebus_fw-la chronolog_n anno_o 1566._o p._n 151_o impress_n basil_n who_o as_o jacobus_n curio_n a_o protestant_n report_v laugh_v moses_n to_o scorn_v for_o give_v adam_n and_o his_o progeny_n a_o age_n which_o exceed_v the_o measure_n and_o warrantise_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o atheism_n and_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n much_o more_o than_o the_o lutheran_n rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n hence_o perhaps_o it_o proceed_v that_o brentius_n a_o lutheran_n who_o jewel_n call_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n foretell_v 1564._o jewel_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 19.20_o §_o 1._o brentius_n in_o recognit_a etc._n etc._n in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la in_o bullengeri_fw-la coron_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1564._o that_o it_o will_v in_o short_a time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o zwinglians_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n will_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n and_o nothing_o more_o will_v remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o paganism_n talmudisme_n or_o judaisme_n and_o mahometisme_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n thirdlie_o sin_n which_o now_o through_o these_o sectary_n licentious_a doctrine_n abound_v among_o they_o as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v they_o also_o to_o atheism_n for_o beside_o that_o continual_a carnal_a pleasure_n dull_a and_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o make_v it_o unapt_a to_o conceive_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n breed_v also_o a_o desire_n of_o sin_v without_o restraint_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o desire_n make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o think_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o move_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a disprove_v those_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o usual_o move_v man_n to_o fear_v of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sinful_a action_n in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o add_v their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v he_o a_o tyrant_n in_o command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o they_o church_n they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o will_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n &_o note_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v his_o commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o damn_v we_o everlastinglie_o for_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o know_v we_o not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o make_v he_o
of_o christ_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o yet_o one_o for_o a_o example_n of_o there_a i_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o be_v touch_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n diâ—i_fw-la lord_n john_n 10._o in_o disp_n alban_n act_n 2._o diâ—i_fw-la i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o upon_o which_o caluin_n put_v this_o blasphemous_a gloss_n the_o ancient_a writer_n or_o father_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v christ_n consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n dispute_v of_o unity_n of_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n thus_o caluin_n and_o this_o his_o gloss_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o new_a arian_n or_o trinitarian_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o in_o a_o disputation_n have_v between_o they_o and_o other_o sectary_n the_o aforesaid_a hunnius_n answer_v also_o very_a well_o two_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v caluin_n the_o one_o that_o he_o approve_v sometime_o the_o euangelical_n and_o christian_a sense_n of_o such_o testimony_n the_o other_o that_o he_o impugn_v in_o his_o work_n very_o earnest_o the_o trinitarian_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n divinity_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 1604._o caluin_n judaizans_fw-la cap._n 2._o p._n 112._o 113._o anno_fw-la 1604._o that_o caluin_n observe_v this_o order_n in_o expound_v such_o prophecy_n first_o by_o his_o jewish_a gloss_n he_o weaken_v &_o bereave_v they_o of_o what_o force_n he_o can_v and_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o this_o do_v he_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o sense_n assign_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n yet_o so_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o be_v think_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o although_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o caluin_n nourish_v arian_n impiety_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_a it_o sometime_o in_o outward_a show_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o and_o with_o less_o appearance_n of_o infidelity_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o heresy_n which_o every_o man_n will_v have_v abhor_v if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o affirm_v all_o those_o enemy_n of_o christ_n before_o mention_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o caluin_n school_n and_o use_v these_o word_n 172._o pag._n 172._o away_o also_o with_o that_o brag_n touch_v seruetus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la and_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o wicked_a act_n alciatus_fw-la blandrata_n etc._n etc._n sharp_o repress_v by_o caluin_n for_o it_o be_v likewise_o long_o since_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o what_o school_n and_o church_n those_o cruel_a monster_n issue_v neither_o be_v it_o obscure_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o mock_v and_o shift_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v by_o caluin_n be_v a_o grateful_a and_o wish_a help_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o the_o force_n of_o one_o testimony_n after_o another_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n until_o he_o bring_v they_o think_v nothing_o less_o to_o the_o butt_n of_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o hunnius_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v danaei_n jacob_n andrae_n in_o praefa_fw-la refut_o apol._n danaei_n that_o jacobus_n andraeas_n aâ—â—_n â—â—heran_v of_o no_o less_o fame_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o very_o many_o caluinist_n in_o polonia_n transiluania_n hungaria_n &_o other_o place_n fall_v to_o arianisme_n some_o also_o to_o turkism_n unto_o who_o impiety_n say_v he_o this_o caluinian_a doctrine_n prepare_v the_o way_n i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n out_o of_o hooker_n who_o discourse_v against_o our_o english_a puritan_n for_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o verse_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o weeder_n of_o heresy_n grow_v ripe_a do_v often_o in_o the_o very_o cut_v down_o scatter_v such_o seed_n as_o for_o a_o while_o lie_v unseen_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o afterward_o fresh_o spring_v up_o again_o no_o less_o pernicious_a than_o at_o the_o first_o 89._o hook_n book_n 5._o of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n §_o 42._o pag._n 89._o use_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n they_o very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o confess_v who_o live_v to_o their_o great_a both_o toil_n and_o grief_n where_o the_o blaspheamy_n of_o arian_n samosatenian_o tritheits_fw-mi eutichian_o and_o macedonian_n be_v renew_v renew_v by_o they_o who_o to_o hatch_v their_o heresy_n have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n where_o athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o hear_v by_o they_o i_o say_v renew_v who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n be_v wont_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n to_o glory_n that_o whereas_o luther_n do_v but_o blow_v away_o the_o roof_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la batter_v but_o the_o wall_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o last_o and_o hard_a work_n of_o all_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o raze_v up_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o popery_n that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o satanasius_fw-la for_o so_o it_o please_v those_o impious_a forsake_a miscreant_n to_o speak_v have_v in_o this_o memorable_a creed_n explain_v hitherto_o hooker_n and_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n who_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o extreme_a reformation_n and_o have_v choose_v those_o church_n as_o fit_a nest_n &c._n &c._n for_o by_o these_o he_o plain_o seem_v to_o tax_v the_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n who_o so_o extreme_o seek_v reformation_n and_o beside_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o polonia_n and_o transiluania_n where_o they_o raise_v some_o if_o not_o all_o and_o maintain_v other_o of_o these_o heresy_n but_o of_o caluin_n and_o some_o caluinist_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a protestant_n i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o only_o i_o add_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o caluin_n write_v far_o more_o plain_o of_o these_o point_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o polonia_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o his_o work_n in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o say_v polonos_n say_v caluin_n epist_n ad_fw-la polonos_n pag._n 946._o in_o epist_n 2._o sive_fw-la inaamonit_fw-la ad_fw-la polonos_n one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o one_o god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n we_o reject_v this_o not_o only_o as_o unsavourie_n but_o also_o as_o profane_v again_o although_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la or_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o christianisme_n section_n the_o four_o that_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o weaken_v the_o principal_a proof_n of_o the_o say_v three_o ground_n beside_o this_o the_o sectary_n by_o their_o doctrine_n diminish_v and_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o most_o forcible_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ground_n and_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o caluin_n by_o his_o wicked_a gloss_n endeavore_v to_o overthrow_v the_o force_n even_o of_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o christianity_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o they_o nor_o only_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o all_o infallible_a mean_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o i_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o but_o also_o 1._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o by_o their_o reject_v of_o certain_a book_n receive_v by_o we_o into_o the_o canon_n partly_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o among_o christian_n catholic_n of_o doubtful_a authority_n partly_o because_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o contain_v contradiction_n they_o seem_v to_o give_v other_o licence_n upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o censure_n against_o other_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o of_o their_o reject_v book_n because_o their_o canonical_a truth_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o 2._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o in_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n discourse_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o only_o declare_v by_o a_o few_o example_n what_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o allege_v of_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pretence_n and_o first_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o caâ—_n they_o fulke_o upon_o the_o rheims_n testamet_fw-fr
of_o error_n in_o all_o and_o consequent_o take_v from_o she_o all_o infallible_a authority_n and_o make_v she_o a_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n chapter_n 4._o they_o reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n above_o assign_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o our_o adversary_n denial_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o which_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o such_o particular_a ground_n depend_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n not_o only_o that_o they_o reject_v they_o but_o also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o article_n have_v be_v by_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o in_o particular_a and_o at_o large_a but_o concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o need_v say_v nothing_o because_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o voice_n exclaim_v against_o these_o ground_n as_o superstitious_a frivolous_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n the_o difficulty_n therefore_o be_v only_o concern_v holy_a scripture_n general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v challendged_a by_o they_o all_o the_o other_o two_o by_o some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o two_o last_o and_o concern_v general_a counsel_n concilijs_fw-la counsel_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la luther_n do_v not_o only_o reprehend_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 15._o the_o act._n 15._o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o bind_v no_o man_n in_o conscience_n but_o also_o call_v the_o father_n which_o afterward_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o counsel_n sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o particular_a he_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a celebrate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n who_o our_o 69._o our_o barlow_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o hampt_a court_n p._n 69._o king_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v have_v appreach_v of_o popery_n bay_n straw_n wood_n stubble_n and_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o burden_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n such_o according_a to_o he_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v concern_v the_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o like_a censure_n he_o pronounce_v against_o all_o other_o general_a counsel_n and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n that_o more_o light_n be_v bring_v to_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o that_o catechism_n which_o child_n learn_v then_o by_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o luth._o in_o prologo_fw-la li._n contra_fw-la statuta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o doctrine_n judge_v by_o any_o neither_o by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o be_v will_n by_o his_o doctrine_n judge_v the_o angel_n caluin_n give_v leave_v to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n caluin_n book_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 9_o §_o 8._o &_o 11._o see_v also_o §_o 9_o let_v no_o name_n say_v he_o or_o authority_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o likewise_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 10._o nice_a idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatione_fw-la opuscul_fw-la pag._n 480._o see_v he_o also_o book_n 4._o of_o his_o instit_fw-la chap._n 9_o §_o 10._o phanatice_n that_o be_v man_n fanatical_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n 1565._o devil_n bez._n in_o praefat_fw-la novi_fw-la test_n anno_o 1565._o beza_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o best_a time_n such_o be_v partly_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n partly_o their_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v perceive_v sathan_n very_o to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n the_o like_a censure_n be_v pronounce_v by_o musculus_fw-la 51._o musculus_fw-la vrban_n regi_fw-la 1._o part_n operum_fw-la de_fw-la eccl_n foe_fw-mi 51._o vrbanus_n regius_n and_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v thus_o 14._o thus_o confess_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o scotl._n print_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o harm_n of_o confess_v p._n 19_o see_v the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n sect_n 1._o pag._n 14._o without_o just_a examinatin_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o man_n assemble_v be_v man_n so_o have_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n so_o far_o then_o as_o the_o council_n prove_v the_o determination_n and_o commandment_n that_o in_o give_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o do_v we_o reverence_v and_o embrace_n the_o same_o hitherto_o the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n out_o of_o which_o their_o word_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o like_a assertion_n of_o other_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o adversary_n common_o give_v no_o more_o creditte_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o represent_v then_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a and_o mean_a man_n live_v yea_o then_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o these_o may_v also_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o prove_v that_o true_a which_o they_o affirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o all_o require_v as_o necessary_a before_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v believe_v second_o i_o gather_v that_o according_a to_o their_o assertion_n we_o may_v likewise_o lawful_o examine_v these_o their_o sentence_n or_o decree_n whether_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v also_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o moreover_o because_o we_o find_v they_o not_o so_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v we_o may_v also_o reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n the_o like_a leave_n they_o give_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o company_n yea_o to_o every_o private_a man_n whatsoever_o concern_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n wherefore_o their_o follower_n or_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v according_a to_o these_o opinion_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o examine_v their_o sentence_n and_o canon_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v they_o if_o in_o their_o conscience_n according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o find_v they_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o a_o few_o minister_n shall_v presume_v to_o pronounce_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n against_o such_o ancient_a venerable_a and_o learned_a assembly_n high_o of_o esteem_a by_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n whence_o will_v they_o have_v these_o error_n to_o have_v proceed_v certain_o they_o must_v needs_o attribute_v they_o either_o to_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v but_o be_v they_o either_o for_o number_n learning_n or_o piety_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o without_o doubt_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v unto_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o shall_v with_o any_o difference_n read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o view_v the_o work_n of_o both_o side_n neither_o have_v minister_n be_v cumber_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o wife_n child_n and_o such_o other_o impediment_n that_o opportunity_n of_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o devotion_n as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v who_o live_v a_o chaste_a and_o single_a life_n and_o give_v themselves_o altogether_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o be_v common_o very_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o also_o live_v near_o to_o the_o apostle_n day_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a yea_o certain_a that_o they_o better_a understand_v and_o know_v the_o
in_o another_o place_n he_o discourse_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v anything_o against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o thus_o whitaker_n defend_v his_o reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o upbraid_v we_o for_o our_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o father_n opinion_n of_o particular_a point_n he_o tell_v we_o 129._o ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o reason_n pag._n 129._o that_o cyprian_n write_v something_o of_o repentance_n very_o unreasonable_o and_o undiscreet_o and_o not_o be_v alone_o but_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o error_n that_o be_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n for_o s._n cyprian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o one_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n he_o have_v these_o word_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v 141._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o supertitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n thus_o he_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n when_o prudentius_n flourish_v last_o 132._o ibid._n p._n 132._o he_o defend_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o luther_n before_o allege_v 8._o abbot_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o hil_n reason_n 10._o p._n 371._o horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o see_v also_o morton_n in_o apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o with_o whitaker_n agree_v abbot_n who_o touch_v the_o father_n thus_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n unto_o we_o where_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n we_o as_o man_n nullius_fw-la addicti_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o declining-wise_a do_v leave_v they_o but_o where_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o we_o subscribe_v to_o they_o defend_v they_o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v by_o any_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o hold_v they_o but_o yet_o still_o know_v they_o to_o be_v man_n hitherto_o george_n abbot_n and_o note_v that_o these_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n or_o divine_a authority_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o a_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n between_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n in_o which_o they_o forsake_v they_o whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o father_n understand_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o they_o do_v and_o the_o opposition_n be_v not_o between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n but_o betweeene_v the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o these_o sectary_n which_o scripture_n so_o expound_v they_o make_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o to_o be_v forsake_v our_o puritan_n in_o this_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o word_n get_v far_o beyond_o our_o protestant_n he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n may_v read_v the_o seven_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o their_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n write_v by_o a_o 1693._o a_o print_a anno_fw-la 1693._o protestant_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o among_o other_o cartwright_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o place_n of_o his_o book_n be_v cite_v for_o term_v the_o seek_n into_o the_o father_n writing_n 64._o writing_n pag._n 331._o 337._o see_v also_o chap._n 4._o p._n 64._o a_o rake_n of_o ditch_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o authority_n the_o move_a and_o summon_v of_o hell_n 17._o hell_n park_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o ans_fw-fr of_o limbo_n mastix_fw-la print_v anno_o 1607._o henry_n jacob_n treatise_n p._n 1._o 3._o 54._o 81._o 68_o cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n see_v also_o say_v he_o bilsons_n sermon_n pa._n 323._o and_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n broughtons_n letter_n p._n 17._o park_n also_o a_o late_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o ancient_a father_n against_o they_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o round_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o man_n toyish_a fable_n fond_a absurd_a without_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o some_o say_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o plague_n of_o divinity_n unto_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o add_v likewise_o that_o our_o adversary_n confess_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o our_o belief_n touch_v every_o article_n now_o controverse_v between_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v all_o the_o father_n to_o have_v err_v and_o so_o reject_v their_o authority_n final_o none_o of_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o any_o consent_n of_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a touch_v any_o point_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o sectary_n allege_v in_o their_o work_n the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n abundant_o not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o also_o against_o their_o own_o brethren_n dissent_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o do_v allege_v the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n but_o do_v they_o make_v their_o testimony_n a_o infallible_a ground_n they_o do_v not_o certain_o for_o although_o they_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o in_o other_o they_o present_o reject_v they_o the_o centuriatores_fw-la be_v lutheran_n 4._o centuriat_fw-la 4._o pag._n 242._o in_o every_o centurie_n cap._n 4._o allege_v the_o father_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o they_o reject_v their_o testimony_n when_o they_o affirm_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o protestant_n against_o our_o puritan_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n condemn_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n other_o see_v the_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n whit_n gift_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o other_o but_o they_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n condemn_v the_o same_o aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o only_o as_o caluin_n say_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n not_o to_o be_v overruled_n by_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n in_o particular_a it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o m._n jewel_n in_o his_o challenge_v do_v challenge_v to_o their_o religion_n all_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n allow_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o censure_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o challenge_v make_v by_o m._n jewel_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o point_n controverse_v between_o we_o but_o concern_v a_o few_o only_a and_o those_o not_o of_o great_a moment_n second_o i_o say_v that_o m._n jewel_n do_v this_o only_a to_o make_v a_o show_n among_o the_o common_a people_n as_o though_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v ancient_a not_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o he_o promise_v to_o wit_n to_o subscribe_v to_o our_o religion_n if_o this_o challenge_v can_v be_v show_v false_a this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a both_o because_o he_o maintain_v his_o vain_a challenge_v
but_o also_o affirm_v that_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o man_n by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n maintain_v truth_n and_o suppress_v error_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o almost_o all_o may_v conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o consent_n to_o betray_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n yea_o that_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v great_a place_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o few_o and_o they_o molest_v persecute_a and_o traduce_v as_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a man_n enemy_n to_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n thus_o field_n which_o doctrine_n if_o we_o admit_v as_o true_a what_o authority_n shall_v we_o leave_v to_o the_o father_n work_n will_v not_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n follow_v in_o they_o all_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v any_o long_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o field_n himself_o of_o these_o his_o three_o rule_n of_o belief_n write_v thus_o 14._o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 14._o these_o three_o latter_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o admit_v not_o because_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a and_o original_o in_o themselves_o contain_v the_o direction_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o and_o so_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o be_v express_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o he_o from_o those_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n hitherto_o field_n in_o which_o word_n he_o express_o grant_v that_o these_o rule_v original_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o although_o we_o can_v not_o overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o own_o say_n this_o only_a will_v suffice_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a ground_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a or_o infallible_a authority_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o truth_n but_o only_o this_o bare_a reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deliver_v with_o such_o full_a consent_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n for_o if_o that_o be_v think_v or_o affirm_v possible_a which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a what_o force_n or_o strength_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n may_v also_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o admit_v his_o assertion_n even_o now_o relate_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o prelate_n we_o must_v needs_o also_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o father_n have_v conspire_v in_o error_n for_o if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o present_a church_n at_o any_o time_n yea_o although_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o say_v err_v 12._o field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o and_o 12._o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n possible_a that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v all_o err_v this_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o these_o three_o last_o rule_n and_o behold_v concern_v what_o article_n of_o belief_n they_o be_v as_o also_o what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n according_a to_o field_n opinion_n we_o may_v gather_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o order_n as_o the_o word_n themselves_o tell_v we_o require_v that_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v abridge_v and_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o force_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n only_o concern_v certain_a principal_a article_n by_o he_o set_v down_o which_o every_o man_n as_o he_o say_v be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v he_o prescribe_v also_o in_o this_o rule_n that_o the_o consent_n be_v general_a that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o of_o all_o that_o have_v leave_v any_o monument_n of_o learning_n to_o their_o posterity_n that_o all_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o it_o and_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n he_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o and_o five_o chapter_n before_o but_o what_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v there_o which_o contentious_a person_n either_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n do_v positive_o contradict_v or_o which_o heretic_n can_v confirm_v by_o some_o or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o one_o sentence_n of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n very_o if_o they_o draw_v and_o pull_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o their_o private_a fantasy_n that_o no_o sect_n will_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o they_o favour_v the_o false_a opinion_n in_o it_o maintain_v much_o more_o may_v they_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o predecessor_n which_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o not_o also_o pen_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o last_v if_o m._n field_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o contradict_v that_o which_o i_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n before_o must_v he_o understand_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o how_o uncertain_a it_o be_v i_o will_v even_o now_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v it_o can_v be_v universal_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o point_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n constant_o &_o uniform_o by_o the_o most_o famous_a christian_a writer_n and_o that_o without_o contradiction_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o perverse_a humour_n although_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o wrest_v and_o false_a understanding_n of_o ssuch_n author_n will_v make_v appearance_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o may_v be_v confute_v as_o insufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o require_v that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o addition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n require_v universal_a practice_n and_o necessary_a and_o evident_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n that_o in_o every_o age_n some_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n intricate_a &_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o every_o matter_n controverse_v but_o to_o make_v all_o these_o rule_n more_o obscure_a he_o add_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a may_v be_v much_o corrupt_v so_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n can_v always_o easy_o be_v know_v 39_o field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 5._o vincent_n liriven_n cap._n 39_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o will_v be_v ever_o some_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o corrupter_n and_o so_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o at_o the_o very_a first_o rise_n of_o heresy_n &_o not_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v inveterate_a for_o that_o then_o they_o will_v corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n final_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o direct_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a to_o a_o infallible_a truth_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o every_o private_a man_n yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a present_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o all_o her_o great_a prelate_n to_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o m._n field_n one_o man_n can_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o judgement_n no_o not_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a visible_a church_n wherefore_o if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o m._n fields_n rule_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v true_a faith_n in_o we_o that_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o former_a age_n say_v this_o and_o that_o but_o we_o must_v ourselves_o read_v over_o the_o work_n of_o all_o such_o father_n and_o author_n and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a do_v this_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o learn_v he_o can_v do_v it_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o read_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o
of_o freewill_a and_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a have_v 473._o have_v whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 472._o &_o 473._o whitgift_n 151._o whitgift_n adam_n scultet_fw-la in_o medulla_n theolog._n p._n 48._o 122._o 151._o adamus_n scultetus_n and_o other_o nay_o field_n although_o he_o also_o term_v s._n augustine_n the_o 170._o the_o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 42._o pag._n 170._o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 93._o that_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o pag._n 93._o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o they_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n hitherto_o field_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n our_o say_a adversary_n likewise_o be_v witness_n do_v teach_v not_o with_o they_o that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n but_o with_o we_o that_o work_v also_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n i_o can_v join_v unto_o this_o another_o argument_n sufficient_a in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n to_o condemn_v these_o sectary_n doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o dissension_n which_o be_v among_o they_o in_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o brevity_n cause_v i_o to_o omit_v it_o only_o i_o wish_v my_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o which_o 177._o which_o field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 44._o pag._n 177._o field_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n institution_n luther_n caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n caluin_n 315._o caluin_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a pag._n 48._o 315._o perkins_n 887._o perkins_n willet_n in_o his_o synop_n controver_n 19_o part_n 2._o pag._n 827._o part_n 4._o pag._n 877._o 885._o 887._o willet_n and_o other_o for_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o say_a field_n make_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n a_o act_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n not_o a_o act_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a and_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o through_o christ_n merit_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o rest_n section_n the_o third_z the_o like_a discourse_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n a_o other_o principal_a article_n controverse_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v that_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o we_o catholic_n defend_v especial_o against_o the_o sacramentary_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n among_o other_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v and_o discourse_v of_o this_o sentence_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v of_o that_o of_o s._n james_n touch_v justification_n by_o work_n melancthon_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n be_v much_o commend_v both_o by_o 203._o by_o see_v bullenger_n in_o firmamento_fw-la firmo_fw-la cap._n 4._o fol._n 27._o colloquium_fw-la altemberg_n a_o 1568_o fol._n 203._o lutheran_n &_o sacramentary_n luther_n himself_o judge_v his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n eccles_n place_n luth._o tom_n 2._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la fol._n 424._o in_o colloq_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la eccles_n worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o 1._o and_o luther_n in_o praefat_fw-la to_o 1._o affirm_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o companion_n in_o his_o labour_n combat_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n term_v he_o 23._o he_o caluin_n admonit_a 3._o ad_fw-la westphalun_n &_o admonit_a ult._n fol._n 23._o the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o german_a church_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n affirm_v that_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o the_o controversy_n touch_v the_o supper_n can_v be_v no_o more_o pluck_v or_o divide_v from_o he_o then_o from_o his_o own_o proper_a bowel_n peter_n martyr_n call_v he_o 768._o he_o martyr_v in_o dialogo_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la fol._n 107._o contra_fw-la gardinerum_fw-la de_fw-la eucharistia_n pag._n 768._o a_o man_n incomparable_a and_o most_o instruct_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o make_v he_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n with_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n beza_n final_o say_v he_o be_v instaurator_n 80._o beza_n in_o iconib_n &_o in_o creophag_n pa._n 80._o the_o repairer_n again_o of_o euangelical_n doctrine_n he_o term_v he_o likewise_o the_o singular_a ornament_n of_o our_o age_n and_o together_o with_o 47._o with_o lavather_n in_o histor_n sacrament_n fol._n 47._o lavatherus_n liken_v he_o to_o the_o phoenix_n what_o then_o write_v this_o great_a scholar_n of_o so_o rare_a virtue_n touch_v this_o matter_n thus_o he_o discourse_v there_o be_v no_o care_n that_o have_v more_o trouble_v my_o mind_n than_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o only_a myself_o have_v weigh_v what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n but_o i_o have_v also_o seek_v out_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n touch_v the_o same_o 132._o melancth_v li._n 3._o ep_v zwinglij_fw-la &_o oecolampadij_fw-la fol._n 132._o and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v all_o together_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n that_o may_v satisfy_v a_o conscience_n depart_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o gather_v many_o absurdity_n he_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o oecolampadius_n a_o sacramentary_a which_o follow_v this_o opinion_n but_o absurdity_n will_v not_o trouble_v he_o who_o remember_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n according_a to_o god_n word_n not_o according_a to_o geomatry_n and_o soon_o after_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n 140._o ibid._n fol._n 140._o how_o i_o may_v depart_v from_o this_o opinion_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n well_o it_o may_v be_v a_o other_o opinion_n more_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n may_v please_v a_o idle_a mind_n especial_o if_o the_o say_a opinion_n be_v furnish_v and_o commend_v with_o argument_n well_o handle_v but_o what_o shall_v be_v come_v of_o we_o in_o tentation_n when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v thunderbolt_n hitherto_o melancthon_n luther_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v out_o of_o the_o same_o word_n gather_v and_o defend_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o sacramentary_n as_o heretic_n for_o avouch_v the_o contrary_n but_o let_v we_o rehearse_v some_o of_o his_o word_n 390._o luther_n to_o 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 388._o ibid._n fol._n 390._o whereas_o god_n power_n say_v he_o surpass_v all_o cogitation_n and_o work_v that_o which_o be_v to_o our_o reason_n incomprehensible_a and_o which_o only_a faith_n believe_v and_o the_o same_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o how_o can_v i_o persuade_v my_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v as_o his_o word_n sound_v again_o these_o good_a sacramentary_n by_o their_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v such_o thing_n make_v way_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o true_o for_o a_o great_a part_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o they_o bring_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o themselves_o know_v that_o these_o ethnical_a cavil_n either_o be_v nothing_o worth_a against_o this_o article_n or_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o they_o do_v the_o like_a
cyprian_n epist_n 40._o 70._o 55._o 69._o 71._o 73._o see_v he_o also_o in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la martirium_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o century_n writer_n who_o be_v esteem_v very_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n tax_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v in_o this_o book_n agree_v exceed_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v find_v throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sentence_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o james_n deni_v to_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n that_o our_o lord_n choose_v he_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a that_o he_o institute_v the_o origin_n of_o unity_n from_o he_o etc._n etc._n peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v say_v these_o epistle_n be_v also_o corrupt_v but_o first_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o find_v otherwise_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n mention_v by_o master_n james_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o print_a book_n for_o be_v they_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o with_o silence_n as_o he_o do_v second_o neither_o perkins_n nor_o any_o other_o affirm_v these_o epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v thirdlie_o one_o of_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v s._n peter_n the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o that_o upon_o he_o he_o build_v his_o church_n be_v cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n quintum_fw-la august_n to_o 7._o the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n cap._n 1._o cipr._n ep_v 72._o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la who_o also_o allege_v those_o very_a word_n as_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o wit_n nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o s._n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o after_o s._n cyprian_n word_n he_o add_v himself_o behold_v where_o cyprian_n rehearse_v which_o also_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n through_o so_o excellent_a grace_n be_v high_a than_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n of_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o epistle_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o yet_o here_o be_v almost_o say_v as_o much_o in_o substance_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la final_o the_o word_n which_o james_n will_v have_v exclude_v from_o s._n cyprian_n book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n stile_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o fit_v his_o discourse_n that_o no_o man_n can_v almost_o suspect_v they_o to_o be_v add_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o manu-script_n copy_n mention_v by_o m._n james_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o there_o be_v such_o ancient_a copy_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v write_v out_o before_o the_o art_n of_o print_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o wicliffian_n heretic_n or_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o some_o foreign_a country_n by_o some_o schismatic_a or_o other_o that_o hold_v with_o some_o german_a emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o wicliffian_n be_v very_o potent_a and_o prevail_v much_o in_o our_o country_n we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o stowe_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1414._o and_o 1377._o and_o walsingham_n write_v 3._o walsingham_n anno_fw-la ult._n edward_n 3._o that_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o particular_a be_v cold_a in_o resist_v he_o 1378._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o anno_fw-la 1378._o nay_o their_o coldness_n be_v such_o that_o gregory_n xi_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1378._o write_v his_o breve_fw-la to_o it_o and_o reprehend_v they_o of_o the_o say_a university_n for_o their_o coldness_n and_o slackness_n a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n chapter_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n page_n 1._o section_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n page_n 2._o sect._n 2._o almighty_a god_n have_v care_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n page_n 10._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o be_v reward_v everlasting_o in_o heaven_n or_o punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n page_n 12._o chap._n 3._o of_o a_o three_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christian_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n page_n 16._o chap._n 4._o that_o among_o christian_n they_o only_o that_o profess_v and_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v true_o worship_v god_n page_n 24._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n p._n 28._o sect._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n page_n 29._o sect._n 3_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a by_o natural_a reason_n and_o consequent_o obscure_a page_n 30._o sect._n 4._o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v such_o mystery_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n page_n 32._o sect._n 5._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n page_n 34._o sect._n 6._o beside_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n some_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 36._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 38._o sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n not_o by_o writing_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n page_n 39_o sect._n 3_o the_o church_n can_v stray_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o general_a precept_n of_o manner_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n page_n 42._o sect._n 4._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n page_n 44._o sect._n 5._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o infallible_a and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n ascension_n or_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o all_o age_n page_n 52._o sect._n 6._o that_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o proof_n convince_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v certain_a of_o the_o principal_n page_n 56._o sect._n 7._o that_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n thereof_o page_n 58._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n page_n 61._o sect._n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a page_n 61._o sect._n 2._o concern_v the_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o receive_v diverse_a interpretation_n p._n 67._o sect._n 3_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_o understand_v and_o that_o every_o private_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o page_n 69._o sect._n 4._o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n false_o interpret_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 72._o sect._n 5._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o be_v the_o true_a judge_n thereof_o page_n 75._o sect._n 6._o a_o objection_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v discuss_v page_n 78._o chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a
add_v soon_o after_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n by_o he_o describe_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o this_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o effect_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n seem_v so_o much_o to_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n 15.16_o mar._n 16._o v._n 15.16_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o which_o as_o we_o see_v commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o gospel_n true_o no_o other_o but_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n life_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n &_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n this_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o foretell_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v this_o gospel_n and_o be_v baptize_v if_o to_o his_o faith_n his_o action_n be_v agreeable_a shall_v be_v save_v contrariwise_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v damn_v wherefore_o this_o faith_n concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o consequent_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o all_o christian_n this_o faith_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n high_o commend_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n etc._n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 16.17_o etc._n etc._n when_o as_o for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o promise_v to_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v in_o s._n martha_n when_o to_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 25._o joh._n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v &_o every_o one_o that_o live_v &_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o believe_v thou_o this_o she_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o preserve_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n this_o faith_n be_v in_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n when_o touch_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v etc._n joh._n 20._o v._n 28._o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n bless_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n when_o he_o reply_v to_o his_o say_a apostle_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 4.10.13.17_o act._n 2._o v._n 4.10.13.17_o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o faith_n s_o philip_n before_o baptism_n require_v in_o the_o eunuch_n say_v loe_o water_n who_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v s._n philip_n answer_v 36._o act._n 8._o vers_fw-la 36._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v and_o the_o eunuch_n reply_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o confession_n he_o receive_v that_o holy_a sacrament_n 19_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 22._o ibid._n v._o 19_o by_o this_o faith_n abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n that_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o not_o consider_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n expect_v a_o son_n this_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n 36._o rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 3._o etc._n etc._n 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 1.4_o &_o 5._o joh._n 3._o ver_fw-la 36._o that_o who_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v save_v this_o gospel_n he_o deliver_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o say_v s._n john_n beleve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hitherto_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o who_o do_v according_a unto_o christ_n word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a ult._n joh._n 20._o ult._n final_o to_o cause_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o faith_n s._n john_n as_o he_o witness_v himself_o and_o consequent_o also_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n write_v his_o gospel_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o which_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o divinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o such_o article_n reveal_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o true_a religion_n hence_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o as_o tempore_fw-la as_o aug._n ser_n 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la s._n augustine_n censure_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a brief_a and_o full_a comprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o which_o creed_n mention_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o say_a 181_o say_a aug._n ibi_fw-la &_o ser_n 181_o s._n augustine_n but_o also_o in_o siricium_n in_o amb._n ep_v 81._o ad_fw-la siricium_n s._n ambrose_n hieroso_n ambrose_n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la pama_n adversus_fw-la joan._n hieroso_n s._n hierome_n pass_n hierome_n leo_fw-la epi._n 13._o ad_fw-la pultheriam_fw-la &_o ser_n 11._o the_o pass_n s._n leo_n and_o diverse_a other_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n for_o all_o of_o they_o discourse_n of_o no_o other_o object_n of_o faith_n then_o this_o and_o require_v only_o in_o christian_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n mention_v see_v ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 2._o 3._o &_o 4._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la tertul._n lib._n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n ciril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n cateche_n 5._o &_o 18._o by_o s._n leo_n serm_n 4._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la .._o this_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v explicate_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat_fw-la in_o sanctum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la extrema_fw-la &_o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nicena_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n in_o duabus_fw-la homilijs_fw-la de_fw-fr simbolo_fw-it by_o s._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it in_o lib._n de_fw-fr genes_n imperfecto_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o enchirid._n per_fw-la multa_fw-la capita_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o but_o of_o this_o matter_n enough_o section_n the_o five_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n because_o this_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v a_o
know_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o divine_a propounder_n neither_o do_v i_o imagine_v that_o the_o follower_n or_o maintainer_n of_o this_o opinion_n do_v intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o every_o process_n of_o belief_n touch_v any_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o resolve_v it_o last_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o i_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v if_o we_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o any_o point_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o if_o further_o we_o be_v demand_v how_o infallible_o and_o divine_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o reveal_v we_o may_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o the_o first_o opinion_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a although_o this_o may_v seem_v more_o exact_a especial_o in_o school_n neither_o do_v i_o or_o any_o catholic_a affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n to_o be_v neccessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v revel_v by_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n nay_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o express_o know_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o propounder_n of_o such_o verity_n or_o all_o such_o prudential_a motive_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o i_o deem_v it_o sufficient_a that_o they_o believe_v such_o reveal_v verity_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v express_o and_o other_o virtual_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o predecessor_n or_o the_o asseveration_n of_o other_o faithful_a people_n for_o this_o be_v sufficieint_a in_o they_o either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o preserve_v the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o few_o word_n what_o solution_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n first_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n be_v know_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o propounder_n of_o such_o particular_a matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o such_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o admit_v the_o say_a authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v s._n augustine_n against_o the_o manichee_n question_n aug._n count_n epist_n man_n quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la fundam_fw-la ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 5._o id._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle._n cap._n 19_o et_fw-la tract_n 13._o in_o joamnem_fw-la field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o there_o be_v no_o question_n who_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o allow_v the_o scripture_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o vision_n reject_v miracle_n by_o scripture_n he_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v lawful_a it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n &_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o second_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o their_o true_a interpretation_n be_v infallible_o prove_v &_o know_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o condition_n necessary_a proponude_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o divine_a revelation_n approve_v the_o say_a authority_n and_o to_o affirm_v this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o say_v that_o two_o cause_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o manner_n of_o proof_n more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n as_o of_o fire_n by_o smoke_n and_o of_o smoke_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o bigness_n &_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n foot_n by_o his_o step_n in_o dust_n or_o sand_n and_o of_o this_o again_o by_o that_o thus_o also_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v a_o man_n reasonable_a because_o he_o be_v risible_a or_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v and_o again_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o laugh_v because_o he_o be_v reasonable_a which_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n be_v not_o call_v circulation_n but_o a_o demonstrative_a regress_n chapter_n 8._o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o wit_n apostolic_a tradition_n section_n the_o first_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o to_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n in_o general_a and_o although_o though_o i_o shall_v repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v yet_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o see_v that_o a_o just_a occasion_n of_o so_o do_v be_v offer_v i_o i_o have_v above_o affirm_v 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n or_o corpse_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a mean_n for_o the_o entire_a preservation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n without_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n ordain_v by_o god_n almighty_a be_v the_o continual_a assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o direct_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o now_o gather_v that_o although_o never_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v yet_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o tradition_n have_v still_o remain_v the_o self_n same_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o manifest_a out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v repeat_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o and_o add_v a_o little_a more_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o apparent_a i_o prove_v it_o therefore_o because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o pen_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n himself_o neither_o be_v it_o record_v that_o ever_o he_o command_v any_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n in_o express_a term_n to_o write_v but_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruction_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a apostle_n or_o disciple_n write_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v publish_v some_o time_n before_o any_o such_o scripture_n be_v pen_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o year_n without_o it_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o evangelist_n 41._o euseb_n in_o chronic._n anno_fw-la 41._o publish_v his_o gospel_n as_o eusebius_n record_v some_o six_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n hence_o also_o it_o proceed_v that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o set_n down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n deliver_v unto_o we_o very_o little_a touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o have_v the_o four_o which_o be_v s._n john_n the_o apostle_n any_o intention_n to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o the_o other_o three_o have_v omit_v for_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n direct_o against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n as_o sinopsi_fw-la as_o atha_n in_o sinopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n s._n hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 51._o martyr_n epipha_n haeres_fw-la 51._o s._n epiphanius_n and_o joan._n and_o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o mat._n et_fw
as_o a_o rule_n of_o her_o faith_n for_o a_o three_o tradition_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o first_o christian_n receive_v from_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o posterity_n unto_o which_o i_o add_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o without_o the_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v his_o three_o tradition_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v no_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o the_o direction_n whereof_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doubt_n and_o question_n yea_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o say_a form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o the_o antedentia_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v m._n fields_n doctrine_n out_o of_o which_o i_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n tradition_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o number_n name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o book_n divine_a by_o tradition_n that_o without_o tradition_n we_o can_v know_v such_o divine_a book_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o tradition_n may_v be_v false_a that_o we_o also_o concern_v such_o book_n may_v be_v deceive_v can_v it_o likewise_o be_v deny_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o the_o creed_n also_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o without_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n moreover_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v admit_v as_o true_a which_o he_o avouch_v and_o hardly_o agree_v with_o this_o to_o wit_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o much_o contention_n see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chapter_n 5._o sect_n 1._o and_o chapter_n 8._o section_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a truth_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v false_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v as_o field_n say_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v also_o apparent_o that_o this_o rule_n must_v first_o infallible_o be_v know_v by_o tradition_n before_o that_o we_o can_v certain_o gather_v any_o article_n of_o belief_n out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o grant_v by_o field_n but_o moreover_o he_o confess_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o add_v four_o add_v field_n book_n 4._o chap._n 20._o §_o the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v infant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o express_v precept_n there_o find_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v that_o m._n field_n will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v lest_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a tradition_n but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o scripture_n to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a touch_v this_o point_n 23_o august_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 23_o that_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o this_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o increase_v if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o adversary_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n they_o chap._n 20._o but_o they_o but_o he_o do_v object_n against_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v deny_v it_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n probable_o to_o deduce_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v express_o and_o plain_o contain_v in_o it_o we_o only_o by_o probable_a conjecture_n prove_v some_o tradition_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o against_o heretic_n which_o deny_v tradition_n and_o approve_v the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o by_o supernatural_a faith_n we_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o tradition_n this_o book_n 4._o cap._n 20._o §_o for_o this_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v tradition_n ecclesiastical_a equal_a with_o the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o ordinary_a untruth_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o general_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o diverse_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n be_v institution_n of_o man_n and_o they_o name_v the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n be_v institute_v and_o the_o author_n that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v that_o although_o touch_v certain_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolic_a there_o be_v some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n yet_o that_o the_o say_v counsel_n or_o pope_n institute_v not_o such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n but_o either_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o decree_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v universal_o whereas_o before_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o general_a or_o final_o prescribe_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n a_o certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o whereas_o before_o although_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o general_o observe_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o all_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a testimony_n such_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v their_o institution_n i_o add_v also_o that_o all_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o more_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o tardition_n have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o such_o constitution_n concern_v some_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n for_o that_o some_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n we_o confess_v neither_o have_v she_o in_o this_o exceed_v her_o authority_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v she_o such_o power_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v uniformallie_o with_o decency_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o order_n 40._o 1._o corint_fw-la 14_o 40._o and_o that_o she_o have_v such_o apostilike_o authority_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o most_o english_a protestant_n 50._o protestant_n see_v chap._n 6._o before_o section_n 4._o pag._n 50._o as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v chapter_n 9_o of_o general_a counsel_n which_o make_v the_o three_o particular_a ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n may_v secure_o build_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o authentical_a general_a council_n concern_v that_o or_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o council_n intend_v to_o define_v one_o principal_a reason_n convince_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o christ_n shall_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n some_o visible_a supreme_a and_o infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v bestow_v by_o
canonical_a without_o his_o approbation_n although_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o ephesus_n under_o theodosius_n the_o young_a by_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o out_o of_o this_o discourse_n i_o gather_v that_o this_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a sectary_n for_o the_o same_o church_n which_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v aâ—ius_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o second_o such_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v macedonius_n and_o the_o macedonian_n which_o in_o the_o three_o hold_v at_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n &_o the_o nestorian_n which_o in_o the_o four_o hold_v at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutiches_n and_o the_o eutichian_o which_o final_o in_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v other_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o self_n same_o church_n i_o say_v direct_v in_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o zwinglians_n with_o all_o their_o follower_n together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o last_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o trent_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o the_o judge_n indifferent_a i_o reply_v first_o that_o this_o have_v be_v a_o old_a cavil_v of_o all_o condemn_a heretic_n wherefore_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v suspect_v in_o these_o moreover_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o catholic_a author_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n be_v want_v in_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o no_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n upon_o this_o depend_v will_v reject_v it_o upon_o these_o man_n report_n they_o affirm_v further_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o likewise_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n proper_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o decree_n by_o she_o make_v concern_v such_o matter_n be_v either_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o gather_v out_o of_o they_o by_o infallible_a deduction_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o express_o or_o virtual_o approve_v by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v ever_o teach_v or_o shall_v ever_o teach_v any_o truth_n so_o new_a that_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o which_o by_o she_o be_v define_v and_o propound_v be_v true_a before_o and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n although_o sometime_o not_o certain_o nor_o general_o know_v before_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n or_o dignity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o field_n who_o word_n be_v these_o adversary_n field_n book_n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o our_o adversary_n our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o nor_o that_o a_o divine_a or_o catholic_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o thus_o field_n hence_o the_o catholic_a divine_v affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n never_o since_o christ_n ascension_n have_v increase_v or_o be_v alter_v in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o explanation_n or_o explication_n because_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o only_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o declare_v her_o belief_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o be_v needful_a in_o she_o 30._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n 28._o 29._o et_fw-la 30._o for_o preserve_v of_o peace_n and_o end_v of_o all_o controversy_n this_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n most_o elegant_o declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o have_v the_o same_o member_n in_o his_o infancy_n youth_n when_o he_o be_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o although_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n they_o be_v less_o and_o great_a weak_a and_o strong_a yet_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o change_v but_o augment_v so_o say_v he_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o object_n also_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n but_o principal_o those_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o whitaker_n 9_o whitaker_n whit._n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o camp_n 4._o reason_n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hill_n 9_o reason_n nazianz_n epist_n 55._o or_o 42._o alias_o 102._o ad_fw-la procop._n hist_n tri_fw-la part_n li_z 9_o cap._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o lawful_a general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o also_o by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o be_v himself_o present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n he_o therefore_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o sinod_n as_o be_v celebrate_v in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n of_o which_o few_o be_v lawful_a and_o none_o have_v good_a success_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o seleucia_n ariminum_n milan_n tirus_fw-la sirmium_n 32._o bilson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 16._o pag._n 396._o athan._n li._n the_o synod_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la african_n see_v also_o s._n ambrose_n epist_n 32._o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o never_o see_v good_a issue_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o this_o solution_n be_v approve_v by_o m._n bilson_n a_o learned_a protestant_n who_o express_o say_v that_o this_o father_n in_o these_o word_n condemn_v not_o all_o counsel_n they_o bring_v likewise_o against_o we_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o maximinus_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o abbot_n translate_v he_o but_o now_o neither_o shall_v i_o produce_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o that_o of_o ariminum_n as_o meaning_n to_o extol_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o hold_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o thou_o with_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o s._n augustine_n may_v have_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o diverse_a other_o authentical_a author_n that_o the_o lawful_a council_n of_o ariminum_n most_o notable_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n allege_v by_o this_o heretic_n be_v but_o the_o supscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o faith_n by_o threaten_v fear_n and_o affliction_n extort_a by_o taurus_n the_o emperor_n officer_n after_o that_o the_o council_n be_v finish_v yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o maximinus_n the_o say_a maximinus_n oppose_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o other_o but_o have_v most_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o voluntary_o in_o that_o disputation_n cease_v to_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o those_o his_o word_n neither_o be_o i_o hold_v etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v i_o will_v not_o that_o now_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o or_o i_o to_o the_o other_o very_o that_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n all_o his_o work_n and_o proceed_n testify_v yea_o his_o discourse_n before_o the_o word_n allege_v do_v prove_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v by_o the_o catholic_a father_n establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o authority_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o 53._o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contr_n donat_n li._n 7._o cap._n 53._o that_o we_o may_v secure_o aver_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v and_o roborate_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n chapter_n 10._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v a_o four_o particular_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o other_o
define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o make_v all_o the_o pope_n word_n divine_a oracle_n as_o some_o protestant_n false_o pretend_v but_o nevertheless_o they_o deem_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o most_o near_o unto_o heresy_n neither_o do_v this_o their_o assertion_n contradict_v that_o common_o aver_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o mention_v be_v a_o rock_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o forcible_a and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n except_o some_o few_o be_v so_o consonant_a and_o strong_a for_o this_o point_n that_o every_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v both_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v or_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v either_o part_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o yet_o hold_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o every_o man_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n allege_v may_v prudent_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o decree_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o this_o discourse_n hosium_n vergerius_n dialago_fw-la 1._o contra_fw-la hosium_n because_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o supremacy_n or_o superiority_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n but_o also_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o edifice_n build_v thereupon_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o such_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v flourish_v through_o all_o age_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v &_o be_v esteem_v by_o she_o as_o father_n &_o master_n of_o christian_n faith_n learned_a man_n give_v we_o these_o rule_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n and_o treat_v of_o another_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o such_o sentence_n as_o they_o pronounce_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o purposlie_o handle_v for_o their_o say_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v of_o small_a those_o of_o the_o other_o of_o great_a authority_n secondlie_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o once_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o that_o which_o be_v often_o and_o constant_o repeat_v but_o principal_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o disputation_n or_o contention_n with_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v positivelie_o as_o a_o true_a conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v for_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v little_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o latter_a great_o touch_v their_o assertion_n in_o general_a this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o father_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v singular_a and_o contradict_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v a_o error_n than_o a_o truth_n secondlie_o when_o one_o or_o two_o only_o affirm_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o their_o testimony_n make_v a_o probable_a not_o a_o certain_a argument_n three_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n work_n where_o mention_n be_v of_o that_o point_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o contradict_v by_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n without_o the_o note_n of_o singularity_n error_n or_o heresy_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o other_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o last_o rule_n which_o touch_v most_o my_o purpose_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v for_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v err_v nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o it_o preserve_v be_v overthrow_v or_o alter_v but_o if_o we_o admit_v a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o all_o such_o father_n work_n touch_v matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n both_o of_o these_o assertion_n may_v be_v prove_v false_a for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n find_v in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o other_o argue_v a_o error_n in_o all_o believer_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o those_o father_n be_v flourish_v but_o also_o in_o all_o time_n ensue_v because_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o most_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o other_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o against_o it_o &_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v erroneous_a of_o it_o we_o may_v infer_v a_o error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n &_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o tradition_n moreover_o although_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n from_o error_n who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v after_o this_o sort_n depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v in_o error_n without_o any_o or_o at_o the_o least_o without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n be_v not_o novelty_n common_o discover_v and_o oppugn_v and_o of_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o their_o agreement_n seem_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v sincere_o the_o tradition_n deliver_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n and_o this_o move_v the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n to_o make_v great_a search_n into_o the_o work_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o also_o to_o use_v they_o as_o a_o principal_a mean_a to_o find_v out_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o say_a tradition_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n final_o by_o their_o testimony_n to_o direct_v very_o much_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n in_o particular_a s._n athanasius_n record_v afros_fw-la athanas_n epist_n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o those_o of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o assemble_v also_o testify_v who_o affirm_v in_o their_o definition_n yet_o extant_a that_o in_o they_o they_o follow_v the_o holy_a father_n etc._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n i_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumuention_n of_o error_n hitherto_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o his_o discourse_n in_o plain_a term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n appoint_v apostle_n and_o other_o such_o like_a officer_n in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o waver_v in_o faith_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o
wicked_a be_v include_v but_o be_v signify_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o extreme_a torture_n and_o torment_n for_o the_o papist_n so_o he_o term_v the_o school_n divine_n be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a who_o subtle_o dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o fire_n and_o in_o explicate_v it_o diverse_o vex_v themselves_o these_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o see_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v figurativelie_o hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o luther_n deni_v any_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o caluin_n deni_v both_o the_o place_n and_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o point_n enough_o secnion_n the_o three_o of_o our_o adversary_n impious_a assertion_n concern_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o principal_a ground_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o first_o i_o affirm_v that_o general_o all_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n weaken_v this_o ground_n by_o that_o their_o common_a principle_n by_o which_o they_o avouch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n among_o christian_n for_o hence_o principal_o proceed_v anabaptisme_n 334._o zauchius_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o he_o confess_v beza_n volumi_fw-la ne_fw-la 3._o 190._o et_fw-la 255._o hipor_n method_n p._n 5._o bez._n l._n de_fw-la beret_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistr_n puniend_n see_v hin_n also_o in_o ep_n theolo_fw-it 81._o p._n 334._o libertinisme_n arianisme_n samosatenisme_n marcionisme_n eutichionisme_n nestorianisme_n which_o as_o zauchius_n a_o protestant_n report_v have_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n in_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o beza_n himself_o confess_v that_o most_o foul_a and_o impudent_a error_n of_o ancient_a archeretik_n be_v renew_a and_o polish_a be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o fanatical_a man_n recall_v from_o hel._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o build_v who_o reject_v the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a without_o which_o as_o beza_n confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v explicate_v nor_o the_o aforesaid_a heresy_n sound_o confute_v and_o to_o discourse_v of_o these_o matter_n a_o little_a more_o in_o particular_a have_v not_o diverse_a new_a sectary_n in_o plain_a term_n oppugn_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o bucer_n 8._o possevinus_fw-la in_o biblio_fw-la selecta_fw-la part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c_o 8._o that_o die_v he_o profess_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v only_o report_v thing_n know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o first_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o franciscus_n david_n 16._o david_n ederus_n ibid._n c._n 16._o francis_n davi_fw-la in_o thess_n 69._o possevi_fw-fr ib._n c._n 14._o et_fw-la 16._o who_o of_o a_o catholic_a become_v first_o a_o lutheran_n afterwards_o a_o caluinist_n last_o a_o public_a denier_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n make_v christ_n a_o pure_a man_n will_v all_o to_o bury_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o return_v to_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o other_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o law_n which_o only_o say_v he_o 21._o he_o in_o dispu_n albana_n act._n 3._o di_fw-mi ei_fw-la in_o defensi_fw-la negotij_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la invocand_a christo_fw-la fol._n 21._o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o manner_n life_n and_o divine_a worship_n the_o same_o man_n be_v wish_v by_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o least_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o confess_v he_o a_o saviour_n who_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o save_v himself_o neither_o do_v this_o blasphemy_n die_v with_o the_o author_n for_o his_o eccles_n his_o confutat_fw-la indicij_fw-la polonicarun_n eccles_n disciple_n succeed_v he_o meet_v as_o jew_n on_o the_o saturday_n and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o deny_v before_o by_o 47._o by_o seruet_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la fol._n 7._o et_fw-la 47._o michael_n seruetus_fw-la first_o also_o a_o lutheran_n then_o as_o some_o say_v a_o caluinist_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o ja._n by_o georg._n blandrata_n in_o disp_n albana_n act_n diei_fw-la 6._o ochimus_n in_o dial_n 2._o the_o trinity_n summer_n adversus_fw-la petrun_v carolun_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o de_fw-la filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n aelianus_n li._n germ._n math._n ja._n georgius_n blandrata_n lelius_n sozinus_n bernardinus_fw-la ochinus_n joannes_n sommerius_n nathaniel_n elianus_n christianus_n francus_n and_o other_o such_o like_a blaspheamous_a companion_n who_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n unto_o who_o i_o also_o add_v the_o 24._o the_o article_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n art_n 24._o brethren_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n but_o a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o the_o new_a gospeller_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o captain_n of_o who_o be_v caluini_fw-la be_v valent_n gentil_n in_o protessibus_fw-la calu._n advers_a gentil_n beza_n in_o prefat_n ad_fw-la dictunli_fw-la caluini_fw-la valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o caluin_n who_o follow_v matheus_n gribaldus_n franciscus_n lismanius_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o especial_o in_o polonia_n yea_o some_o and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v unto_o these_o melancton_n and_o caluin_n himself_o of_o who_o 1541._o who_o melanct_v in_o locis_fw-la a_o 1535._o wittemb_n et_fw-fr basil_n a_o 1541._o the_o first_o affirm_v something_o of_o the_o divinè_fw-la nature_n or_o some_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o aver_v he_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n to_o have_v be_v make_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n the_o etc._n the_o see_v calu._n ad_fw-la c._n 14._o gen._n in_o harmo_n euang._n ad_fw-la c._n 22._o mat._n v._o 44._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la c._n 26._o mat._n v._o 64._o lib._n advers_a valent_n gentil_n refut_o 10._o ep_n 2._o ad_fw-la polonos_n etc._n etc._n second_o affirm_v also_o this_o last_o and_o beside_o make_v christ_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n place_v he_o in_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o vicar_n avouch_v the_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o excellency_n only_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o father_n he_o only_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v the_o son_n subject_n to_o his_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n trinitat_fw-la stancarus_n contra_fw-la caluin_n k._n 4._o see_v he_o also_o li._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v justify_v by_o stancarus_n himself_o a_o protestant_n who_o unto_o caluin_n write_v thus_o what_o devil_n o_o caluin_n have_v seduce_v thou_o to_o speak_v with_o arius_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o now_o to_o ask_v to_o have_v it_o give_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o always_o have_v it_o that_o antechrist_n of_o the_o north_n who_o thou_o do_v impudent_o adore_v melanchton_n the_o grammarian_n have_v do_v this_o and_o he_o conclude_v be_v ware_n o_o christian_n reader_n and_o especial_o all_o you_o minister_n beware_v of_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o principal_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n mediator_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o predestination_n for_o they_o contain_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o arian_n blasphemy_n insomuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o seruetus_fw-la burn_v according_a to_o the_o platonist_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o caluin_n again_o all_o the_o church_n verbo_fw-la stancarus_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la k._n 8._o see_v simlerus_n in_o praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr aeterno_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la which_o those_o man_n call_v reform_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o geneva_n and_o zurick_n concern_v christ_n be_v arian_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v deny_v which_o i_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v thus_o stancarus_n joannes_n modestus_n another_o protestant_n write_v a_o book_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n with_o this_o title_n a_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v no_o christian_n but_o baptize_v jew_n and_o turk_n tubingae_n anno_fw-la 1587._o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o phillipus_n nicholaus_fw-la a_o minister_n with_o this_o title_n a_o detection_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o
confident_o triumph_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n hence_o proceed_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n 1601._o luth._o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la see_v certain_a quest_n &_o ans_fw-fr touch_v the_o doctr_n of_o prede_a print_a between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testam_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1593._o and_o 1601._o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v thy_o salvation_n &_o mercy_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o our_o adversary_n work_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sentence_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v this_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o first_o yea_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o it_o our_o whole_a justication_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o all_o 2._o all_o luc._n osiand_n in_o enchirid._n contra_fw-la anabaptistas_n cap._n 2._o their_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n our_o 877_o our_o note_n upon_o the_o eng._n test_n print_n a_o 1592._o and_o 1600_o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o willet_n contro_fw-la 19_o pag._n 877_o english_a sectary_n call_v the_o first_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o devil_n but_o caluin_n discourse_v after_o this_o sort_n etc._n sort_n calu._n lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2.9_o and_o 10._o ibi._n l._n 39_o etc._n etc._n many_o indeed_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o image_n or_o shadow_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n so_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o according_a to_o caluin_n although_o we_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o undoubted_o god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v save_v it_o profit_v we_o nothing_o do_v yea_o say_v he_o who_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n slanderous_o speak_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n horrible_o rob_v god_n foul_o stumble_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n fain_o a_o christianity_n that_o need_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n hitherto_o caluin_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o without_o any_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v secure_a of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o luther_n have_v this_o exclamation_n mundum_fw-la exclamation_n lut._n the_o cap_n tiu_fw-la babi_fw-la c._n the_o bapt_a et_fw-fr in_o ser_n sic_fw-la deus_fw-la dilexit_fw-la mundum_fw-la thou_o see_v how_o rich_a a_o christian_a man_n be_v who_o although_o he_o will_v be_v can_v by_o never_o so_o great_a sin_n loose_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v for_o of_o this_o belief_n he_o speak_v i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o confute_v the_o asurd_a assertion_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o this_o their_o presumptuous_a faith_n for_o this_o controversy_n belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n only_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o disproof_n of_o their_o say_a faith_n and_o so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o faith_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o luther_n day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o description_n or_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o author_n more_o ancient_a than_o himself_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v by_o yield_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o melanchton_n himself_n luther_n scholar_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o that_o age_n luth._o melanchton_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 2._o tom_n luth._o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o luther_n learn_v his_o opnion_n of_o a_o old_a friar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o his_o cloister_n who_o allege_v for_o it_o a_o certain_a sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n nothing_o indeed_o to_o the_o purpose_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o old_a friar_n gather_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o certain_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n by_o himself_o false_o understand_v which_o luther_n upon_o discontentment_n take_v from_o he_o begin_v to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o himself_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v or_o else_o wrest_v to_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o this_o faith_n altogether_o destroy_v hope_n for_o how_o can_v hope_n be_v together_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n it_o also_o take_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o sin_n damnation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n 12._o phil._n 2._o v._n 12._o insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o bid_v we_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a nay_o far_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o faith_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o think_v this_o assurance_n necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v moreover_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o lie_v and_o false_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o power_n of_o justify_v which_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n according_a to_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o before_o have_v be_v signify_v 827._o see_v willet_n in_o sinopsis_n controver_n 19_o part_n 2._o pag._n 827._o neither_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o our_o work_n for_o so_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o than_o god_n of_o his_o only_a mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v we_o and_o christ_n justice_n be_v make_v we_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n justice_n and_o his_o justice_n be_v make_v we_o now_o thus_o i_o argue_v either_o before_o they_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o christ_n justice_n to_o be_v they_o they_o be_v just_a in_o very_a deed_n and_o christ_n justice_n be_v they_o or_o no_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a before_o than_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o this_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o their_o faith_n be_v false_a for_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o their_o justification_n be_v wrought_v be_v before_o their_o justification_n and_o consequent_o they_o believe_v themselves_o â—â—st_n before_o they_o be_v just_a moreover_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n stand_v with_o other_o their_o position_n for_o do_v not_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o just_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v not_o they_o aver_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v for_o diverse_a generation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o maintain_v these_o proposition_n as_o true_a why_o deny_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o why_o do_v they_o make_v it_o only_o a_o seal_n of_o justice_n not_o the_o instrument_n or_o cause_n of_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o common_a principle_n among_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v never_o hate_v who_o once_o he_o love_v or_o love_v who_o once_o he_o hate_v these_o thing_n true_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v confess_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o only_o can_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v justice_n be_v ever_o just_a and_o never_o can_v be_v wicked_a of_o which_o it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v just_a before_o they_o can_v have_v actual_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v i_o add_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o manifest_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o do_v every_o man_n find_v in_o the_o bible_n that_o most_o assure_o he_o be_v just_a elect_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v very_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v wherefore_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n in_o believe_v it_o final_o i_o have_v declare_v
life_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v almost_o never_o the_o near_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o although_o field_n make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o yield_v great_a authority_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bereave_v they_o almost_o of_o all_o partly_o by_o reject_v their_o testimony_n concern_v all_o other_o matter_n but_o certain_a principal_n and_o substantial_a point_n partly_o by_o require_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v concern_v the_o principal_a article_n themselves_o partly_o by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o partly_o by_o other_o mean_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o our_o adversary_n reject_v all_o particular_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o all_o subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o this_o be_v almost_o in_o flat_a term_n confess_v by_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v 58._o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o pag._n 58._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_a man_n hart_n can_v have_v settle_v rest_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v abundant_o and_o full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o health_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1604._o where_o we_o find_v these_o word_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all-thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n 6._o article_n 6._o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n hence_o 38._o hence_o will._n in_o his_o sinop_n p._n 38._o willet_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o sole_a whole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o point_n the_o sectary_n of_o our_o day_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o ancient_a 36._o ancient_a iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praesript_n ciprianus_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la august_n l._n 32._o contra_fw-la faustum_n et_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la maximinun_n hooker_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n print_v a_o 1604._o p._n 36._o author_n reject_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o yea_o in_o this_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o they_o censure_v to_o be_v heretic_n of_o this_o age_n for_o they_o also_o as_o hooker_n a_o protestant_n record_v admit_v no_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o object_n that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o yet_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v so_o to_o direct_v &_o govern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o err_v wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o man_n guide_v altogether_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a rule_n but_o man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o their_o consent_n in_o one_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a token_n and_o while_o these_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n contemn_v and_o reject_v these_o man_n authority_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v we_o sure_o none_o so_o great_a for_o they_o bring_v we_o only_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o perhaps_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o chief_a ringleader_n who_o be_v and_o be_v man_n direct_v only_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o fantasy_n of_o which_o their_o dissension_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v even_o as_o a_o apparent_a proof_n they_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n for_o these_o two_o be_v never_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o new_a sectary_n will_v have_v it_o but_o between_o the_o new_a sectary_n themselves_o and_o the_o father_n who_o of_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o true_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o my_o discourse_n ensue_v wherefore_o see_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n neither_o for_o learning_n sanctity_n of_o life_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a and_o virtuous_a condition_n but_o be_v in_o every_o wiseman_n judgement_n far_o more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o prefer_v the_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o say_v ancient_a father_n before_o they_o chapter_n 5._o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n segtion_n she_o first_o in_o which_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a it_o be_v also_o argue_v that_o according_a to_o the_o sectary_n ground_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o some_o principal_a reason_n especial_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o such_o scripture_n be_v refell_v our_o adversary_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v already_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o catholic_a grounder_n of_o religion_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o ground_n their_o captain_n even_o now_o cite_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o whole_o and_o proper_o they_o but_o also_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o their_o new_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n but_o see_v that_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o other_o ground_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o against_o their_o will_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o judgement_n and_o first_o i_o must_v here_o presuppose_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v any_o extraordinary_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o preserve_v always_o in_o the_o same_o church_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n this_o be_v apparent_a by_o their_o make_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o error_n by_o their_o deny_v her_o authority_n by_o their_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n among_o which_o we_o number_v the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o daily_a invent_v of_o new_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n in_o former_a age_n unheard_a off_o by_o their_o reject_v the_o testimony_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o their_o allege_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o their_o own_o exposition_n but_o their_o own_o judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v affirm_v 1._o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 1._o in_o the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o from_o herself_o and_o that_o herself_o may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o herself_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o faith_n be_v her_o guide_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o add_v also_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v diverse_a and_o opposite_a they_o can_v all_o descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o challenge_v this_o tradition_n than_o another_o we_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o all_o wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o
ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o their_o bible_n true_o contain_v the_o say_a letter_n both_o which_o proposition_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o that_o letter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n and_o first_o let_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o proposition_n and_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n contain_v in_o their_o say_a letter_n yea_o that_o their_o say_a letter_n make_v more_o for_o our_o doctrine_n then_o for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o this_o gather_v that_o they_o build_v upon_o their_o own_o private_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n not_o upon_o the_o letter_n itself_o which_o make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o where_o find_v they_o then_o in_o their_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o term_v it_o this_o proposition_n which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o except_o it_o be_v in_o luther_n bible_n who_o cog_v into_o the_o text_n the_o word_n only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o we_o find_v this_o in_o their_o common_a book_n 1592._o rom._n 8._o v._n 24._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o work_v our_o justification_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v himself_o through_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v just_a and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n we_o find_v in_o diverse_a place_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v above_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o work_v this_o effect_n be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n where_o read_v they_o that_o their_o faith_n ought_v to_o make_v they_o secure_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o read_v in_o their_o own_o book_n 1595._o phil._n 3._o v._n 12._o bible_n 1595._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v where_o do_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o 3._o math._n 11_o 30._o 1._o joh._n 5._o v._n 3._o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n and_o s._n john_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o shall_v say_v not_o heavy_a where_o be_v it_o affirm_v in_o their_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n math._n 26._o v._n 26.28_o etc._n etc._n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n where_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o spiritual_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o 23_o john_n 6._o v._o 55._o john_n 20._o v._o 23_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o where_o find_v they_o that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n we_o find_v that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o where_o read_v they_o that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o meritorious_a we_o read_v 34_o math._n 16_o 27_o math._n 25_o 34_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o that_o then_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o feed_v the_o hungry_a give_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a and_o do_v other_o work_n of_o mercy_n where_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n we_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n 5._o john_n 3._o for_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a bapt_a luther_n in_o sinop_n col_fw-fr act_n 7_o de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n c._n the_o bapt_a zw_v l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n ca._n the_o bapt_a brent_n in_o catechis_n c._n the_o bapt_a as_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o brentius_n imagine_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n mathewe_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o 19_o to_o mat._n 28_o 19_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n we_o read_v that_o 38_o that_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 38_o he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a where_o be_v they_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o 14._o that_o josuae_fw-la 5_o 14._o josue_n and_o 8._o and_o apocal._n 19_o 10._o c._n 22_o v._o 8._o s._n john_n evangelist_n adore_v angel_n yea_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o a_o angel_n although_o forbid_v before_o to_o do_v it_o by_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n that_o such_o reverence_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o angel_n although_o he_o refuse_v it_o from_o s._n john_n who_o he_o think_v equal_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o 16._o the_o gen._n 48_o 16._o patriarch_n jacob_n pray_v unto_o a_o angel_n where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o have_v image_n in_o our_o church_n or_o to_o do_v they_o any_o reverence_n we_o find_v that_o two_o image_n of_o cherubin_n 7._o cherubin_n exo._n 25_o 18._o etc._n etc._n c._n 37_o v._o 7._o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v place_v near_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o solomon_n in_o like_a sort_n place_v two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n 13._o 3._o or_o 1._o of_o king_n cap._n 6_o 23._o ib._n v._n 29._o act._n 5._o v._n 13._o and_o that_o he_o make_v picture_n of_o cherubin_n so_o they_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1595._o in_o the_o wale_n of_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n round_o about_o and_o that_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n his_o picture_n cure_v the_o sick_a we_o also_o find_v that_o the_o jew_n 7_o jew_n psal_n 98._o or_o 99_o v._o 5_o psal_n 131._o or_o 132_o 7_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o moses_n by_o the_o 5._o the_o exod._n 3_o 5._o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o josue_n of_o a_o 15._o a_o josuae_fw-la 5_o 15._o angel_n put_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v through_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o they_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o say_a ground_n where_o be_v honour_n deny_v to_o saint_n relic_n it_o it_o affirm_v in_o holy_a writ_n 12_o 4._o or_o 2._o reg._n cap._n 13._o v._n 21._o math._n 9_o 20._o act._n 19_o v._n 12_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n by_o touch_v the_o dead_a bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n garment_n and_o that_o napkin_n and_o handkerchefs_a or_o 1595_o or_o bible_n 1595_o partlet_n as_o they_o translate_v which_o have_v touch_v s._n paul_n body_n wrought_v miracle_n final_o where_o be_v they_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prince_n law_n bind_v no_o man_n conscience_n 15._o luther_n in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 2._o caluin_n l._n 1._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o §._o 16._o li._n 4._o c._n 10._o §._o 15._o as_o it_o be_v aver_v by_o luther_n and_o caluin_n we_o learn_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 1595._o that_o rom._n 13_o 5._o bible_n 1595._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o such_o magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o because_o of_o conscience_n i_o can_v add_v the_o like_a discourse_n concern_v other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o new_a sectary_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o beside_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o this_o section_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v every_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o article_n which_o our_o adversary_n term_n
of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a bible_n yea_o that_o the_o text_n of_o their_o own_o bibles_n make_v more_o for_o we_o than_o it_o do_v for_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o their_o own_o book_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o collection_n which_o every_o private_a man_n make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n section_n the_o second_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o some_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v justification_n in_o the_o section_n before_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o we_o catholic_n be_v most_o plain_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n will_v imagine_v that_o we_o wrest_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n improper_a and_o in_o the_o primative_a age_n of_o the_o church_n unheard_a off_o contrariwise_o that_o those_o of_o his_o belief_n deliver_v the_o true_a literal_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v more_o strong_a i_o add_v that_o i_o can_v easy_o prove_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o these_o controversy_n mention_v and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a christian_n be_v on_o our_o side_n not_o on_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o every_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o wherefore_o i_o will_v exemplify_v only_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o principal_a by_o which_o my_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o may_v be_v do_v concern_v the_o rest_n 382._o luther_n to_o 5._o in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n f._n 382._o and_o first_o what_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o these_o sectary_n be_v esteem_v above_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n luther_n himself_o write_v thus_o whoso_o ever_o fall_v from_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o become_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o worship_v of_o idol_n all_o be_v one_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o this_o article_n be_v once_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o mere_a error_n hipochrisie_n impiety_n idolatry_n although_o in_o show_n there_o appear_v excellent_a truth_n 176._o caluin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadoletum_n p._n 176._o worship_n of_o god_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n thus_o luther_n caluin_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v take_v away_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v and_o religion_n abolish_v and_o the_o church_n destroy_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n altogether_o overthrow_v our_o countryman_n m._n perkins_n in_o like_a sort_n affirm_v 66_o per._n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a touch_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n pag._n 65._o 66_o that_o we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n do_v raâ—â—e_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o the_o disagreement_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n concern_v this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o point_n of_o difference_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o unite_n our_o religion_n this_o be_v his_o opinion_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o these_o man_n conceit_n so_o principal_a let_v we_o behold_v whether_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o plain_o deliver_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o and_o impugn_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o the_o section_n next_o before_o touch_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n of_o work_n or_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o 1592._o jam._n 2._o v._n 24._o bible_n 1592._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o lutheran_n yea_o some_o sacramentary_n understand_v these_o word_n true_o they_o open_o and_o bold_o confess_v that_o they_o war_n against_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n and_o approve_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n luther_n the_o captain_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n have_v these_o word_n wittenb_n see_v he_o also_o praefat_fw-la in_o nowm_fw-la testam_fw-la edit_fw-la 1._o genensis_n &_o in_o captivitat_fw-la babilo_n ca._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la vnct._n &_o in_o 1._o pet._n c._n 1._o fol_z 439._o 440._o edit_n wittenb_n abraham_n be_v just_a by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v know_v such_o a_o one_o by_o god_n therefore_o james_n do_v naughty_o conclude_v that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o obedience_n for_o by_o work_n as_o by_o fruit_n faith_n and_o justice_n be_v know_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o ut_fw-la jacobus_n delirat_fw-la as_o james_n dote_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v iustifiy_a thus_o there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la latin_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la libris_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la part._n 2_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 2._o many_o say_v he_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o make_v it_o accord_v with_o paul_n as_o philppe_n endeavour_v in_o his_o apology_n but_o not_o with_o good_a success_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a faith_n do_v justify_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v loe_o luther_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n james_n avouch_v faith_n not_o to_o justify_v but_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o do_v wrong_v they_o both_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o one_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v nor_o the_o other_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v as_o he_o suppose_v but_o out_o of_o their_o discourse_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_v concur_v to_o justification_n which_o be_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o which_o luther_n allude_v i_o have_v say_v something_o before_o &_o therefore_o no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_n shall_v be_v necessary_a the_o opinion_n of_o roman_n of_o pomeran_n in_o c._n 8._o add_v roman_n pomerane_n a_o lutheran_n of_o great_a estimation_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n for_o thus_o he_o pronounce_v his_o censure_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o abraham_n for_o justice_n by_o this_o place_n thou_o may_v note_v the_o error_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n wherein_o thou_o see_v a_o wicked_a argument_n beside_o that_o he_o conclude_v ridiculous_o he_o cit_v scripture_n against_o scripture_n which_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v abide_v wherefore_o that_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v number_v among_o other_o book_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n thus_o pomerane_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o free_v s._n james_n from_o his_o wicked_a accusation_n which_o be_v very_o well_o perform_v by_o diverse_a catholic_a author_n 71._o hil_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fol._n 23._o centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o but_o unto_o this_o lutheran_n i_o will_v join_v the_o magdeburgian_o his_o brethren_n who_o write_n a_o english_a protestant_n judge_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n much_o swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereas_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o work_n and_o call_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n again_o against_o paul_n against_o all_o scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o which_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 4._o out_o of_o genesis_n 15._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n without_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v justice_n by_o work_n hitherto_o be_v their_o word_n with_o these_o consent_v vitus_n theodorus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o company_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o norinberge_n who_o yield_v this_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o exclude_v this_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n say_v he_o we_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n leave_v out_o because_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v not_o only_o in_o certain_a
place_n reprovable_a where_o he_o overmuch_o advance_v work_n against_o faith_n but_o also_o his_o doctrine_n throughout_o be_v patch_v together_o of_o diverse_a piece_n whereof_o no_o one_o agree_v with_o a_o other_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la come_v cap_n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la num_fw-la 5._o p._n 271_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la a_o zwinglian_n have_v reprehend_v s._n james_n for_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o for_o not_o distinguish_v if_o we_o believe_v this_o doctor_n the_o true_a and_o proper_o christian_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o jew_n and_o christian_n turk_n and_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v james_n set_v down_o his_o sentence_n much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n whereby_o conclude_v he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v his_o word_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o what_o great_a proof_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o learned_a master_n can_v a_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n require_v behold_v both_o learned_a lutheran_n with_o their_o first_o beginner_n luther_n and_o a_o principal_a sacramentarie_n confess_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o s._n james_n word_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v first_o that_o these_o sectary_n reject_v this_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n and_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o admit_v it_o as_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v very_o well_o frame_v this_o argument_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o therefore_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n approve_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o faith_n only_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v true_a as_o be_v afore_o say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o caluinist_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o the_o second_o by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n necessary_o follow_v and_o consequent_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v justification_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prerogative_n if_o it_o be_v true_o yield_v unto_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o contrary_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n opposite_a to_o itself_o second_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v and_o apprehend_v s._n james_n his_o meaning_n this_o be_v likewise_o easy_o refell_v for_o what_o reason_n have_v any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o sacramentary_n judgement_n before_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o these_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o what_o privilege_n or_o warrant_n of_o not_o err_v have_v the_o sacramentary_n above_o the_o lutheran_n in_o learning_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o other_o gift_n necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o yea_o luther_n as_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o my_o preface_n be_v extraordinary_o commend_v even_o by_o those_o sacramentary_n who_o otherwise_o expound_v s._n james_n than_o he_o do_v their_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o be_v likewise_o equal_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a if_o with_o any_o probable_a gloss_n they_o can_v have_v draw_v this_o apostle_n sentence_n to_o a_o other_o meaning_n that_o they_o will_v have_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o make_v against_o themselves_o such_o a_o monument_n i_o say_v which_o their_o brother_n affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v high_o esteem_v by_o all_o their_o christian_a predecessor_n nay_o by_o most_o and_o those_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o divine_a book_n final_o 36._o field_n book_n 1._o chap._n 18._o pag._n 35._o 36._o field_n seem_v to_o confess_v that_o s._n paul_n sometime_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o apostle_n pronounce_v that_o the_o galathian_o be_v bewitch_v 5._o galat._n 3_o &_o 5._o and_o that_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lutheran_n think_v opposite_a to_o that_o of_o s_o james_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v as_o true_a the_o sentence_n of_o these_o bless_a apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v although_o s._n paul_n word_n admit_v also_o other_o very_a good_a exposition_n 118._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 2._o field_n book_n 3_o c._n 22._o p._n 118._o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o field_n in_o like_a manner_n affirm_v that_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o new_a obedience_n judge_v we_o according_a to_o it_o and_o crow_v we_o for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n by_o which_o his_o assertion_n he_o plain_o grant_v that_o for_o good_a work_n man_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o that_o good_a work_n do_v after_o justification_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o why_o not_o then_o also_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v all_o that_o by_o we_o be_v avouch_v 179._o ibid._n chap._n 44_o pag._n 179._o last_o he_o say_v that_o justification_n impli_v in_o itself_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o proposition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v verify_v if_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n faith_n only_o do_v justify_v and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o proof_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v these_o protestant_n only_o thus_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o as_o i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n the_o ancient_a father_n and_o this_o i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o like_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o magdeburgian_o or_o century_n writer_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o their_o diligence_n use_v and_o pain_n take_v both_o in_o peruse_v and_o censure_v all_o counsel_n and_o old_a author_n and_o also_o in_o pen_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n let_v these_o man_n therefore_o declare_v and_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v and_o teach_v touch_v justification_n very_o they_o so_o great_a and_o so_o principal_a antiquary_n be_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n affirm_v that_o the_o say_v father_n have_v err_v in_o this_o article_n by_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o only_a faith_n for_o of_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n thus_o they_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v more_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o 61._o centur._n 2._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 60._o 61._o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n again_o this_o article_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o by_o little_a and_o by_o little_a through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v further_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v final_o the_o time_n ensue_v declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n begin_v forthwith_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o vary_a and_o obscure_v 81._o centur._n 3._o ca._n 4._o col_fw-fr 53._o 79._o 80._o 81._o in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o three_o age_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o article_n be_v almost_o altogether_o obscure_v and_o
that_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o time_n decline_v more_o from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o the_o age_n before_o hence_o among_o other_o that_o err_v in_o this_o point_n they_o name_v s._n clement_n tertullian_n origen_n 274._o ibi._n &_o ceatur_fw-la 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 292._o centur._n 5._o c._n 4_o pag._n 504._o &_o cap._n 10._o cent._n 6._o cap._n 4_o pag._n 274._o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n theophilus_n lactantius_n eusebius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n s._n leo_n saluianus_n isichius_n prosper_n maximus_n and_o paulinus_n nay_o in_o their_o century_n of_o the_o four_o age_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o neither_o lactantius_n chromatius_n ephrem_n theophilus_n s._n hierome_n s._n gregory_n nyssene_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n hilary_n nor_o s._n ambrose_n ever_o acknowledge_v their_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n imagine_v with_o himself_o 292._o centur._n 4._o c._n 4._o pag._n 292._o how_o far_o this_o age_n touch_v this_o article_n go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o five_o age_n they_o have_v the_o like_a discourse_n but_o among_o other_o of_o prosper_n a_o famous_a father_n of_o that_o time_n thus_o they_o write_v prosper_n retain_v not_o a_o few_o freckle_n so_o they_o term_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o say_a father_n hold_v with_o we_o 1363._o cent._n 5._o c._n 10._o pag._n 1363._o and_o they_o think_v erroneous_a of_o his_o age_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o justify_v hitherto_o the_o magdeburgian_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o m._n luther_n ecclesiae_fw-la luth._o in_o colloquijs_fw-la convivalibus_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o have_v pronounce_v his_o censure_n against_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a of_o they_o in_o general_n he_o say_v see_v you_o what_o darkness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n writing_n concern_v faith_n for_o when_o that_o article_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v that_o great_a error_n be_v avoid_v thus_o luther_n and_o because_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o sole_a faith_n by_o certain_a sentence_n especial_o take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o galatian_n which_o they_o wrest_v to_o a_o other_o sense_n then_o ever_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n hence_o he_o also_o make_v this_o complaint_n those_o father_n true_o teach_v very_o well_o ibid._n ibid._n but_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o singular_a when_o they_o write_v not_o of_o controversy_n and_o in_o confutation_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v extant_a of_o they_o upon_o the_o epistle_n either_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n pure_a and_o sincere_a may_v be_v find_v hitherto_o be_v luther_n word_n but_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o contrari_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n 383._o luth._o tom_n 5._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 348._o &_o tom_n 2._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la foe_fw-mi 473._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la brentium_n quae_fw-la praefixa_fw-la est_fw-la brentij_fw-la come_v in_o oscam_fw-la see_v he_o likewise_o in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n fol._n 383._o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o s._n paul_n but_o deprave_a the_o justice_n of_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o one_o error_n of_o his_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v luther_n through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n hierome_n have_v merit_v rather_o hell_n than_o heaven_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o other_o place_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o enter_v so_o far_o into_o this_o matter_n i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o be_v tedious_a and_o over_o long_o if_o i_o declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o luther_n by_o all_o probable_a conjecture_n the_o fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o this_o solifidian_n doctrine_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o but_o the_o impurity_n of_o luther_n conscience_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o his_o sinful_a soul_n this_o relation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o proceed_n 1._o proceed_n lut._n in_o praefat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o but_o howsoever_o say_v he_o i_o live_v as_o a_o monk_n irreprehensible_a who_o feel_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n of_o a_o most_o unquiet_a conscience_n before_o god_n neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n that_o he_o be_v appease_v with_o my_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o love_n yea_o i_o hate_v god_n just_a and_o punish_a sinner_n and_o inward_o in_o my_o hart_n if_o not_o with_o a_o blaspheamous_a true_o with_o a_o very_a great_a murmur_a or_o grudge_v i_o repine_v and_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n say_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o eternal_o lose_v by_o original_a sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n except_o god_n do_v by_o the_o gospel_n add_v grief_n to_o grief_n and_o threaten_v also_o by_o the_o gospel_n his_o justice_n and_o anger_n upon_o we_o i_o be_v therefore_o mad_a and_o do_v rage_n through_o a_o angry_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o not_o long_o after_o declare_v how_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o this_o miserable_a estate_n he_o add_v wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o hate_v before_o these_o word_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a love_n i_o extol_v that_o sweet_a word_n unto_o i_o concern_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n so_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v true_o unto_o i_o porta_n paradisi_fw-la a_o gate_n to_o paradise_n afterwards_o i_o read_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la where_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v that_o he_o also_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o with_o which_o he_o clothe_v we_o when_o he_o do_v justify_v us._n and_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v imperfect_o and_o he_o do_v not_o explicate_v all_o thing_n clear_o concern_v imputation_n yet_o it_o please_v i_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v hitherto_o be_v luther_n word_n by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o sweet_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o band_n of_o law_n and_o fear_v of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n burden_v with_o enormous_a crime_n be_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o move_v this_o first_o beginner_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o invent_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o which_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n by_o faith_n without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o all_o sin_n make_v just_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o secure_v of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v his_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o rather_o their_o true_a belief_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n false_a faith_n be_v philippe_n melancthon_n for_o he_o affirm_v cor._n melancthon_n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o cor._n that_o present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a writer_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o caluin_n above_o all_o other_o father_n 15._o father_n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o cap._n 11._o §._o 15._o esteem_v of_o s._n augustine_n yet_o he_o avouch_v that_o 2._o that_o ibid._n chap._n 15._o §._o 2._o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o augustine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o grant_v moreover_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v common_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n beza_n his_o scholar_n accuse_v origen_n in_o this_o point_n 46._o point_n beza_n in_o act_n cap._n 10._o v._n 46._o of_o horrible_a blaspheamy_a d._n humphrey_n say_v 530._o say_v hâ—fred_n jesuitismi_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 530._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v have_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n
may_v likewise_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v and_o be_v bar_v from_o neither_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o may_v urge_v this_o a_o little_a further_o for_o see_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n belief_n be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n both_o by_o we_o and_o the_o sacramentary_n see_v moreover_o we_o by_o the_o lutheran_n be_v esteem_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o it_o appear_v true_a by_o this_o that_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v it_o not_o as_o heretical_a yea_o saxonica_n yea_o luth._o de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n iten_fw-ge serm_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n etc._n etc._n tom_n 7._o germ._n fol._n 20._o &_o in_o visitat_fw-la saxonica_n luther_n allow_v of_o it_o as_o tolerable_a and_o by_o the_o sacramentary_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n be_v rather_o to_o think_v we_o comformable_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o either_o of_o the_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentary_n but_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o we_o that_o diverse_a 11._o diverse_a see_v whitaker_n reprehension_n against_o martin_n p._n 11._o learned_a sacramentary_n censure_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o thing_n incredible_a and_o impossible_a i_o answer_v although_o some_o of_o this_o sect_n be_v so_o blaspheamous_a against_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n as_o so_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o other_o protest_v that_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n herein_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o but_o they_o say_v he_o never_o do_v it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 9_o in_o jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n against_o harding_n art_n 10._o §._o 9_o m._n jewel_n and_o other_o wherefore_o according_a to_o these_o man_n our_o faith_n be_v of_o thing_n by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n incomprehensible_a and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o reason_n not_o of_o thing_n impossible_a neither_o be_v this_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o this_o mystery_n but_o also_o common_a to_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n nay_o if_o caluin_n and_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v true_a this_o be_v verify_v even_o in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o caluin_n himself_o discourse_v thus_o although_o it_o seem_v incredible_a 10._o caluin_n institut_fw-la book_n 4._o cha_n 17_o §._o 10._o that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o we_o for_o they_o hold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v always_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n surmount_v above_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o unmeasurablenesse_n by_o our_o measure_n that_o therefore_o which_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v not_o let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v etc._n etc._n again_o 24._o ibid._n §._o 24._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v do_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o measure_v this_o mystery_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o do_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o senseless_a that_o perceave_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o mystery_n as_o he_o deliver_v it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o beside_o nature_n or_o more_o incredible_a final_o 32._o ibid._n §._o 32._o now_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o ask_v i_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_n then_o that_o it_o can_v either_o be_v comprehend_v with_o my_o wit_n or_o utter_v with_o my_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v it_o more_o plain_o i_o rather_o feel_v it_o then_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o i_o do_v herein_o without_o controversy_n embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v hitherto_o be_v caluin_n word_n the_o like_a have_v the_o french_a confession_n 426._o french_a confession_n art_n 36._o in_o harmony_n of_o confess_v sect_n 14._o pag._n 426._o in_o which_o his_o disciple_n affirm_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceave_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o who_o can_v make_v any_o great_a difference_n between_o caluins_n doctrine_n and_o we_o in_o this_o that_o his_o be_v of_o thing_n credible_a and_o possible_a we_o of_o thing_n incredible_a and_o impossible_a be_v not_o both_o according_a to_o his_o say_n of_o thing_n incomprehensible_a very_o whosoever_o consider_v well_o his_o word_n and_o observe_v his_o rule_n will_v not_o be_v very_o much_o move_v with_o any_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n argument_n convince_a as_o they_o imagine_v the_o real_a presence_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v impossible_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a to_o their_o literal_a and_o plain_a sense_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o which_o their_o sense_n no_o humane_a or_o philosophical_a reason_n as_o they_o likewise_o avouch_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o our_o say_a adversary_n relate_v all_o our_o predecessor_n especial_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v expound_v the_o say_a word_n and_o in_o this_o point_n i_o need_v not_o be_v long_o or_o spend_v much_o labour_n because_o the_o lutheran_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o negligent_a in_o gather_v such_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o sacramentary_n as_o make_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o overthrow_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n this_o appear_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o other_o their_o see_v the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o century_n and_o other_o book_n publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o they_o declare_v even_o to_o the_o eye_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v certain_a of_o the_o father_n to_o have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n so_o the_o century_n writer_n affirm_v 517._o affirm_v centur._n 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 517._o that_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o that_o 480._o that_o centur._n 4._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 294._o see_v also_o ca._n 6._o col_fw-fr 480._o s._n athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n gregory_n make_v for_o it_o luther_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o 391._o that_o luth._o tom_n 7._o in_o defence_n verborum_fw-la coenae_fw-la fol._n 391._o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n do_v ever_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o do_v the_o sacramentary_n but_o clean_o contrary_a and_o what_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n caluin_n sacramentary_n martyr_v in_o defence_n ad_fw-la object_n gardiner_n part_n 4._o p._n 724._o see_v also_o his_o epist_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n pag._n 106._o to_o beza_n and_o p._n 98_o to_o caluin_n peter_n martyr_v plain_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o s._n cyrils_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n beza_n aver_v that_o 74._o that_o beza_n epist_n theolog._n 8._o pag._n 73._o 74._o most_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o hide_v or_o keep_v secret_a the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o admit_v not_o the_o catechumenes_n that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o behold_v they_o and_o why_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n field_n also_o confess_v that_o 149._o that_o field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 34._o pag._n 149._o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o
thus_o the_o lutheran_n preacher_n rage_n hitherto_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o caluinist_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o their_o prince_n and_o people_n have_v they_o in_o as_o great_a detestation_n not_o forbear_v to_o profess_v open_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o papacy_n rather_o than_o ever_o admit_v that_o sacramentary_a and_o predestinary_a pestilence_n for_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o late_a more_o scandalous_a at_o this_o day_n than_o the_o former_a thus_o he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o what_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n but_o the_o want_n of_o a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o direct_v they_o for_o because_o they_o all_o seem_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o say_a word_n admit_v sundry_a exposition_n every_o man_n among_o they_o who_o wit_n by_o any_o mean_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o invention_n either_o of_o a_o new_a translation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o new_a opinion_n which_o by_o wrest_v and_o wring_v he_o can_v in_o outward_a show_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o found_v a_o new_a sect_n hence_o be_v these_o word_n of_o luther_n 101._o luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la antuerp_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ._n â—en_o fol._n 101._o there_o be_v almost_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o religion_n among_o we_o as_o there_o be_v man_n there_o be_v no_o ass_n in_o this_o time_n so_o sottish_a and_o blockish_a but_o will_v have_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o opinion_n accept_v for_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o himself_o esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o he_o complain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o break_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v once_o forsake_v there_o be_v no_o mean_a or_o end_n of_o dissension_n 416_o luther_n in_o ca._n 5._o ad_fw-la galat._n tom_n 5._o wittenb_n fol._n 416_o in_o our_o time_n first_o the_o sacramentary_n forsake_v we_o afterwards_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o neither_o agree_v among_o themselves_o so_o always_o one_o sect_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o once_o condemn_v another_o hitherto_o luther_n the_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o dance_n himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o this_o place_n i_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a i_o may_v say_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o great_a or_o material_a dissension_n in_o their_o church_n and_o among_o other_o m._n field_n write_v faith_n field_n book_n 3_o ch_z 42._o p._n 170._o see_v also_o ibid._n pag._n 169._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o happy_a providence_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v by_o his_o brother_n that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o upon_o equal_a scan_n will_v be_v find_v rather_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o the_o mistake_n through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o add_v further_a yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o field_n but_o how_o untrue_a this_o his_o assertion_n be_v all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o here_o demonstrate_v do_v not_o the_o matter_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o other_o place_n i_o have_v partly_o also_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o already_o nevertheless_o to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o against_o this_o doctor_n in_o particular_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o book_n 86._o see_v his_o word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n ch_n 13._o pag._n 86._o do_v he_o not_o there_o complain_v of_o unhappy_a division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o of_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o every_o faction_n say_v he_o boast_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n challenge_v to_o itself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o dissent_n or_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v the_o hateful_a note_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n there_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o he_o discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v make_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o word_n even_o now_o allege_v true_o i_o think_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v hardly_o excuse_v he_o from_o contradiction_n beside_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n etc._n caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 4._o chap._n 17_o §._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o caluin_n avouch_v that_o by_o the_o ubiquitarie_a presence_n martion_n a_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o hell_n the_o caluinist_n also_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n although_o a_o book_n publish_v to_o show_v a_o consent_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n exclaim_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o it_o and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n convince_v he_o of_o falsehood_n field_n say_v none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n and_o illiricus_fw-la except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a but_o whosoever_o read_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n hold_v by_o lutheran_n at_o altenburge_n and_o the_o public_a write_n of_o the_o flaccian_o so_o call_v of_o flaccus_n illiricus_fw-la against_o the_o synergist_n and_o adiaphorist_n two_o other_o sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o of_o these_o against_o they_o shall_v find_v dissension_n touch_v great_a matter_n field_n avouch_v that_o osiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n but_o caluin_n in_o his_o institution_n 6._o caluin_n instit_fw-la book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o §._o 5._o etc._n etc._n heshusius_fw-la l._n count_n osiand_n schlusselbur_n in_o catalogo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la lib._n 6._o spend_v almost_o one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o osianders_n opinion_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o at_o his_o very_a entrance_n to_o this_o point_n he_o call_v be_v wot_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n heshusius_fw-la a_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n condemn_v his_o brother_n osianders_n doctrine_n touch_v this_o and_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n a_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n place_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n such_o be_v field_n rare_a &_o singular_a proceed_n in_o which_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v thing_n most_o apparent_o false_a and_o confess_v untrue_a by_o all_o his_o brother_n and_o true_o a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n read_v his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n may_v first_o find_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o
learning_n then_o that_o have_v learn_v a_o few_o school_n distinction_n by_o they_o he_o think_v he_o can_v make_v whatsoever_o of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o reconcile_v opinion_n and_o assertion_n be_v they_o never_o so_o contrary_a by_o which_o his_o deal_n a_o man_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o heretic_n after_o such_o sort_n to_o draw_v and_o wrest_v the_o sacred_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o new_a sectary_n division_n and_o dissension_n for_o this_o present_a section_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n or_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n faith_n spring_v inconstancy_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o but_o also_o at_o sundry_a time_n from_o themselves_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o especial_o in_o the_o principal_a sectary_n and_o begin_v with_o martin_n luther_n the_o first_o unhappy_a father_n of_o they_o al._n luther_n therefore_o begin_v to_o preach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n other_o see_v sleidan_n surius_n lavatherus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o go_v on_o forward_o add_v alter_v chap_a and_o change_v for_o diverse_a year_n together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o i_o wrong_v he_o not_o in_o this_o accusation_n his_o own_o work_n will_v testify_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n for_o he_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o his_o sundry_a heresy_n not_o into_o all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a that_o after_o his_o apostasy_n from_o we_o he_o grant_v mortem_fw-la grant_v luther_n de_fw-fr 1._o precept_n in_o purgat_fw-la quorundam_fw-la articul_fw-la tom_fw-mi 6_o germ._n f._n 21._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la invocation_n to_o saint_n articul_fw-la saint_n idem_fw-la in_o declare_v quorundam_fw-la articul_fw-la allow_v of_o miracle_n do_v at_o saint_n relic_n eckium_fw-la relic_n in_o defension_n count_v eckium_fw-la affirm_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a yea_o easy_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n moguntinum_n god_n thesi_fw-la 10._o wittenb_n a_o 1517._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n moguntinum_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n 69._o salvation_n ep._n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la 10._o in_fw-la commemora_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la augustae_fw-la a_o 1518._o actae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o resolut_a alâ—arun_v propos_fw-fr a_o 1518._o in_o resâ—lut_n de_fw-fr indulgen_n conclus_fw-la 69._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreamacy_n domini_fw-la supreamacy_n in_o explicat_fw-la orat_fw-la domini_fw-la grant_v freewill_n papae_fw-la freewill_n lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la confess_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o in_o particular_a 3_o particular_a in_o visitaâ—_n saxonica_n contra_fw-la articul_fw-la lovaniens_fw-la cap._n 35._o serm_n de_fw-fr poenit._n to_o 7._o germ._n fol._n 3_o approve_a penance_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v 11._o teach_v in_o concione_fw-la de_fw-la poenâ—t_fw-la concione_fw-la de_fw-fr confess_v praepar_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la concio_fw-la de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la sacra_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o germ._n fol._n 11._o confession_n to_o be_v necessary_a he_o 20._o he_o sermo_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n &_o serm_n de_fw-fr venerabili_fw-la sacramento_n &_o fraternitat_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o germ._n fol._n 20._o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n 26._o transubstantiation_n de_fw-fr 3._o precept_n serm_n de_fw-fr indulgent_a in_o resolut_a de_fw-fr indulg_n conclus_fw-la 26._o commend_v the_o mass_n 132._o mass_n in_o disput_fw-la lipsica_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la in_o resolut_a de_fw-fr indulg_n conclâ—s_n 16._o adversus_fw-la bullam_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 132._o grant_v purgatory_n and_o purgat_fw-la and_o concione_n de_fw-fr indulg_n disput_fw-la lipsica_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la like_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o vrbanus_n regius_n his_o disciple_n tell_v we_o 86._o we_o regius_n 1._o part_n eperum_fw-la informata_fw-la caute_fw-la loqueaâ—â—_n fol._n 86._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n martin_n luther_n his_o master_n ever_o to_o be_v reverence_v think_v it_o nothing_o against_o christian_a piety_n if_o of_o free_a devotion_n we_o pray_v once_o or_o twice_o for_o our_o dead_a this_o i_o say_v be_v sometime_o luther_n doctrine_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n from_o us._n al_n which_o he_o at_o other_o time_n contrary_v as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o both_o for_o overcharging_a my_o margin_n with_o allegation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o he_o deny_v before_o his_o death_n these_o our_o popish_a proposition_n as_o they_o term_v they_o one_o example_n only_o of_o his_o inconstancy_n i_o will_v bring_v at_o large_a to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o shall_v be_v touch_v his_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n for_o against_o freewill_n thus_o he_o write_v 36._o write_v luther_n in_o assert_v articul_fw-la 36._o freewill_n be_v a_o forge_a or_o feign_a thing_n in_o thing_n and_o a_o title_n without_o a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o word_n freewill_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o it_o again_o the_o levity_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o other_o article_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o counsel_n of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a trifle_n but_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bondage_n servitude_n or_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v lament_v and_o be_v wail_v with_o tear_n that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v so_o mad_a thus_o much_o luther_n against_o freewill_n but_o listen_v how_o he_o recant_v this_o doctrine_n in_o a_o book_n which_o afterwards_o he_o publish_v thus_o he_o discourse_v saxoni_fw-la luther_n in_o visitat_fw-la saxoni_fw-la many_o speak_v indiscret_o of_o freewill_a wherefore_o we_o have_v adjoin_v this_o brief_a information_n man_n be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o penalty_n have_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n freewill_a to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v external_a work_n wherefore_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o secular_a or_o civil_a honesty_n and_o do_v good_a work_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n give_v and_o obtain_v from_o god_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o paul_n call_v that_o justice_n justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o the_o flesh_n or_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n so_o therefore_o a_o man_n work_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n some_o justice_n very_o he_o have_v choice_n and_o liberty_n both_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a again_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n a_o free_a power_n that_o it_o may_v do_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o civil_a justice_n where_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n and_o force_n as_o not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o kill_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o luther_n express_o contradict_v his_o former_a doctrine_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o imagine_v of_o this_o contradiction_n be_v that_o he_o see_v his_o saxonian_n disciple_n by_o his_o former_a opinion_n grow_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o abomination_n of_o vice_n germaniae_fw-la erasmus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la inferioris_fw-la germaniae_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v force_v as_o erasmus_n record_v to_o send_v visitour_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o paganism_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v headlong_o unto_o who_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o give_v among_o other_o instruction_n a_o recantation_n of_o his_o absolute_a denial_n of_o freewill_n unto_o this_o i_o can_v add_v his_o inconstancy_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o beside_o that_o he_o sometime_o allow_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o at_o other_o time_n deny_v it_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o also_o at_o the_o length_n affirm_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n together_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o luther_n enough_o this_o only_a i_o will_v add_v that_o this_o inconstancy_n of_o luther_n be_v even_o when_o he_o live_v note_v and_o reprehend_v by_o zwinglius_fw-la who_o then_o tell_v the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n zwingl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la fol._n 454_o 458._o 460._o 514._o zwingl_n ibid._n in_o praef_n f._n 417_o see_v also_o f._n 449_o in_o respon_n ibid._n that_o luther_n not_o seldom_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o himself_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o line_n and_o
report_n certain_a article_n unto_o which_o he_o give_v this_o title_n 1600_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1536._o of_o king_n henry_n 28._o stow_n p._n 965._o edit_n a_o 1600_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o say_a article_n and_o all_o other_o dissonant_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v devise_n of_o man_n this_o move_v a_o certain_a courtier_n in_o those_o day_n discourse_v with_o a_o lutheran_n lady_n that_o find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o this_o title_n and_o the_o article_n to_o answer_v she_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o a_o king_n then_o of_o a_o knave_n meaning_n luther_n if_o needs_o new_a devise_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o this_o illation_n or_o conclusion_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o and_o this_o weak_a foundation_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v also_o note_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n 2._o irinaeus_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o s._n irenaeus_n record_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o age_n and_o before_o aver_v his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o boast_v that_o undoubted_o and_o sincere_o he_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n tertullian_n affirm_v that_o 6._o that_o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n ca._n 37._o see_v also_o cap._n 6._o heretic_n arise_v of_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o every_o man_n either_o invent_v or_o receive_v at_o his_o pleasure_n 29._o pleasure_n aug._n tom_n 6._o cont_n faustum_n l._n 32._o cap._n 29._o all_o heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o authentical_a seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o say_a scripture_n whereas_o they_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v heretic_n for_o this_o not_o for_o that_o they_o contemn_v they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n he_o affirm_v likewise_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o 31._o before_o tom._n 7._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentijs_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o that_o heretic_n make_v not_o their_o faith_n subject_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v the_o like_a sentence_n have_v bibliorun_n have_v hieron_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la epist_n 2._o sieve_n in_o prologo_fw-la bibliorun_n s._n hierome_n hence_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n term_v covetousness_n idolatry_n and_o consequent_o a_o covetous_a man_n a_o idolater_n so_o the_o etc._n the_o see_v tertull._n the_o praescr_n ca._n 40._o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n num._n 12_o s._n hieron_n in_o osee_n 11._o amos_n 8._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o august_n in_o psal_n 8_o v._n 10._o l._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 51._o l._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la jejunij_fw-la etc._n etc._n ancient_a father_n term_n heresy_n idolatry_n and_o a_o heretic_n a_o idolater_n for_o like_a as_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o worldly_a wealth_n so_o the_o heretic_n make_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o it_o be_v his_o god_n last_o of_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v heretic_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n they_o be_v heretic_n because_o they_o obstinate_o defend_v doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heretical_a which_o doctrine_n they_o build_v principal_o upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a judgemente_n they_o choose_v their_o belief_n of_o which_o choice_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 6._o by_o tertul._n lib._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n and_o haeresis_fw-la and_o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n &_o habetur_fw-la 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n haeresis_fw-la s._n hierome_n such_o sectary_n be_v call_v heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v chooser_n 37._o chooser_n tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 6._o see_v also_o c._n 37._o heresy_n say_v tertullian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n which_o a_o man_n use_v either_o in_o invent_v or_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o accord_v s._n hierome_n who_o word_n be_v these_o galatas_fw-la these_o hier._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la heresy_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o election_n or_o choice_n because_o every_o man_n choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n he_o mean_v of_o catholic_n can_v never_o true_o be_v call_v a_o heresy_n for_o this_o depend_v not_o of_o the_o fancy_n of_o any_o man_n nor_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o be_v manifest_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o s._n hierome_n they_o have_v likewise_o no_o faith_n both_o because_o they_o want_n a_o condition_n necessary_o requisite_a to_o this_o virtue_n and_o also_o because_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v aught_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v from_o error_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o warrant_n be_v want_v to_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o the_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a fancy_n of_o man_n be_v their_o only_a ground_n of_o which_o i_o infer_v according_a to_o my_o discourse_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 27._o this_o part._n 1_o ch_n 4._o pag._n 27._o treatise_n that_o they_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n no_o religion_n because_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a relgion_n be_v faith_n 6._o faith_n hebr._n 11_o 6._o without_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n deny_v heretic_n to_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o be_v heretic_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v be_v christian_n 5._o tertu_fw-fr de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 37._o augustin_n in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 5._o his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o follow_v their_o own_o election_n and_o not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o admit_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v find_v among_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v themselves_o call_v christian_n but_o christ_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o among_o they_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v we_o the_o self_n same_o lesson_n and_o affirm_v that_o antonianum_fw-la that_o cipr._n epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a the_o very_a self_n same_o sentence_n be_v also_o pronounce_v by_o 12._o by_o aug._n serm_n 81._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la cap._n 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a final_o 236._o final_o beza_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la a_o civili_fw-la magistratu_fw-la puniendis_fw-la p._n 184._o 185._o see_v he_o also_o pag._n 106._o 236._o beza_n himself_o censure_v such_o as_o break_v due_a order_n &_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o heretic_n endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v idolator_n and_o in_o this_o worse_a than_o infidel_n that_o they_o shadow_v their_o lie_n with_o a_o colour_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n thus_o much_o beza_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o treatise_n thorough_o prove_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o exhort_v every_o man_n that_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o salvation_n and_o dread_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o child_n of_o his_o spouse_n there_o firm_o to_o remain_v if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o incorporate_v himself_o to_o this_o sacred_a body_n and_o to_o fly_v the_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o mortal_a man_n 24._o math._n 7_o 24._o so_o shall_v he_o like_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o storm_n of_o wind_n rain_n or_o flood_n can_v overthrow_v not_o as_o a_o foolish_a man_n upon_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o consequent_o have_v it_o subject_a to_o alteration_n this_o church_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a rock_n the_o sure_a pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o our_o faith_n she_o be_v a_o invincible_a castle_n and_o fortress_n against_o falsehood_n a_o learned_a mistress_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o matter_n doubtful_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a security_n in_o